of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v most_o godly_a minister_v be_v cast_v down_o &_o break_v on_o piece_n and_o idolatrous_a altar_n build_v up_o to_o the_o god_n moazim_n to_o erkenwald_n to_o grimbald_n to_o catherine_n to_o modwyne_n 10._o etc._n etc._n but_o o_o lord_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o most_o vile_a &_o stink_a idol_n the_o mass_n and_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a &_o bless_a communion_n that_o we_o eat_v together_o of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o cup_n may_v remember_v the_o lord_n death_n &_o be_v thankful_a to_o thou_o purge_v our_o temple_n of_o all_o popish_a abomination_n of_o ceremony_n ceremony_n of_o image_n of_o altar_n of_o cope_n of_o vestmente_n of_o pix_n of_o cross_n of_o censer_n of_o holy_a waterbucket_n of_o holy_a bread_n baskete_n of_o chrismatories_n &_o above_o all_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o ungodly_a ignorant_a curate_n and_o in_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o pope_n mass_n fol._n 100_o 101._o 102._o 103._o he_o proceed_v thus_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a supper_n massemonger_n use_v his_o common_a &_o daily_a apparel_n the_o massmonger_n like_o hickescorner_n be_v dress_v with_o scenical_a &_o gameplayer_n garment_n as_o with_o a_o humerall_a or_o ephod_n with_o a_o albe_n with_o a_o girdle_n with_o a_o stole_n with_o a_o maniple_n with_o a_o amice_fw-la with_o a_o chesible_a mass_n and_o the_o like_a etc._n etc._n come_v unto_o the_o altar_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o with_o a_o solemn_a pace_n where_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o be_v speak_v how_o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o to_o all_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v lament_v &_o pity_v &_o to_o child_n even_o to_o be_v deride_v &_o to_o be_v lauge_v to_o scorn_v while_o like_o another_o roscius_n with_o his_o foolish_a player-like_o &_o mad_a gesture_n the_o poor_a wretch_n wrythe_v himself_o on_o every_o side_n now_o bow_v his_o knee_n now_o stand_v right_o up_o now_o cross_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o fray_v of_o spirit_n now_o stop_v down_o now_o prostrate_v himself_o now_o knock_v on_o his_o breast_n now_o sense_v now_o kiss_v the_o altar_n the_o book_n and_o patene_n now_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n now_o fold_v his_o hand_n together_o now_o make_v character_n sign_n token_n &_o cross_n now_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n &_o chalice_n now_o hold_v his_o peace_n now_o cry_v out_o now_o say_v now_o sing_v now_o breathe_v now_o make_v no_o noise_n now_o wash_v of_o hand_n now_o eat_v now_o drink_v now_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o altar_n now_o unto_o the_o people_n now_o bless_v the_o people_n either_o with_o his_o finger_n or_o with_o a_o empty_a cup_n etc._n etc._n when_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o time_n past_a when_o they_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v none_o other_o than_o their_o common_a and_o daily_a apparel_n yea_o and_o that_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o first_o which_o first_o of_o all_o as_o sabellicus_n testify_v do_v forbid_v that_o from_o thence_o forth_o preiste_n in_o do_v their_o divine_a service_n shall_v no_o more_o use_v their_o daily_a array_n but_o such_o holy_a garment_n as_o be_v appoint_v unto_o that_o use_n this_o bishop_n live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 260._o christ_n simple_o and_o plain_o and_o without_o any_o deck_v or_o gorgeous_a furniture_n prepare_v and_o minister_v that_o heavenly_a banquet_n the_o massmonger_n with_o a_o marvellous_a great_a pomp_n &_o wonderful_a gay_a shâ—w_n set_v forth_o his_o merchandise_n trinket_n for_o he_o have_v a_o altar_n sumptuous_o build_v yea_o &_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o most_o fine_a and_o white_a linen_n clothes_n so_o likewise_o rich_o garnish_v deck_v and_o trim_v with_o divers_a gorgeous_a picture_n and_o costly_a image_n he_o have_v also_o crewette_v for_o water_n and_o for_o wine_n towel_n coffer_n pyx_n philactery_n banner_n candlestick_n wax_v candle_n organ_n sing_v bell_n sacry_v bell_n chalice_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n patenes_n sensers_n ship_n frankincense_n altar_n cloothe_v curtine_n pax_n basyn_n ewer_n cross_n chrismatory_n relic_n jewel_n ouche_n precious_a stone_n mitre_n cross_a staff_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a ornament_n more_o meet_a for_o the_o preisthode_n of_o aaron_n then_o for_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v noble_o say_v of_o 18._o s._n ambrose_n the_o sacrament_n require_v no_o gold_n neither_o do_v they_o delight_v in_o gold_n which_o be_v not_o buy_v for_o gold_n the_o garnish_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o redemption_n or_o deliverance_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n and_o very_o those_o be_v precious_a vessel_n which_o redeem_v soul_n from_o death_n that_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o work_v that_o that_o his_o blood_n have_v wrought_v again_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v gold_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v keep_v it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v bestow_v it_o and_o help_v when_o need_n be_v for_o what_o do_v it_o profitt_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n christ_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n when_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v say_v luke_n jesus_n sit_v down_o and_o his_o 12._o disciple_n with_o he_o luc._n 22._o the_o massmonger_n deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o geate_n kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n in_o distribute_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n christ_n the_o lord_n use_v not_o a_o altar_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n preiste_n who_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n appoint_v to_o kill_v and_o offer_v beast_n but_o he_o use_v a_o table_n as_o a_o furniture_n much_o more_o meet_a to_o get_v defend_v confirm_v increase_n and_o continue_v friendship_n but_o the_o massmonger_n as_o one_o always_o desirous_a to_o shed_v blood_n stand_v at_o a_o altar_n and_o so_o deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o his_o people_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a banquet_n make_v mention_n not_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o table_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a &_o old_a church_n of_o christ_n allow_v these_o aaronicall_a and_o jewish_a altar_n for_o they_o use_v a_o table_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n altar_n &_o also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o to_o what_o use_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v altar_n serve_v among_o the_o christian_n except_o you_o will_v call_v again_o and_o bring_v in_o use_v the_o jewish_a or_o rather_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n true_o altar_n serve_v rather_o for_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n then_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o pledge_n of_o amity_n or_o friendship_n note_n neither_o do_v those_o altar_n more_o agree_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2d_o than_o the_o cawdron_n the_o fyrepanne_n the_o basin_n the_o sholve_n the_o fleshhoke_n the_o gredyrne_n and_o such_o like_a instrument_n which_o the_o preiste_n of_o aaron_n use_v in_o prepare_v dress_v and_o do_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o unto_o the_o honest_a seemly_a &_o worthy_a celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a banquet_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v need_v not_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o table_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n church_n which_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n use_v table_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n yea_o except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a supper_n do_v dote_v &_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n which_o not_o stand_v at_o a_o altar_n like_o aaron_n priest_n but_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v both_o ordain_v and_o minister_v this_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a food_n for_o who_o be_v so_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n which_o know_v not_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 265._o bring_v in_o the_o altar_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n forbid_v table_n any_o more_o to_o be_v use_v from_o thenceforth_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o notwithstanding_o from_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v always_o minister_v at_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o
testify_v be_v fore_o charge_v and_o complain_v on_o that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o image_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o take_v all_o image_n yea_o all_o altar_n to_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v none_o though_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n 5._o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o the_o homily_n which_o 145._o bishop_n jewel_n thus_o second_v there_o have_v be_v altar_n say_v m._n harding_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v use_v now_o far_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n can_v never_o utter_v so_o many_o untruth_n together_o without_o some_o special_a privilege_n for_o first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n erect_v altar_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n yet_o build_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o faithful_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v fain_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a house_n in_o vacant_a place_n in_o wood_n and_o forest_n and_o in_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o altar_n be_v build_v before_o the_o church_n very_o 4_o origen_n thal_o live_v above_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n have_v these_o word_n against_o celsus_n objicit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la aras_n aut_fw-la templa_fw-la celsus_n charge_v our_o religion_n with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o temple_n likewise_o say_v 6._o arnobius_n that_o live_v somewhat_o after_o origen_n write_v against_o the_o heathen_n accusatis_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la templa_fw-la habeamus_fw-la â—oc_fw-la imagine_v nec_fw-la aras_fw-la you_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n and_o volateranus_fw-la &_o vernerius_n testify_v that_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v altar_n to_o be_v erect_v therefore_o m._n harding_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v so_o confident_o to_o say_v that_o altar_n have_v ever_o be_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n learned_a m._n thomas_n beacon_n in_o his_o supplication_n in_o the_o three_o volumme_n of_o his_o work_n print_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la and_o dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n by_o name_n and_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o london_n 1562._o f._n 16._o in_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o pope_n mass_n f._n 102._o 103._o &_o relic_n of_o rome_n tit._n of_o church_n good_n f._n 322._o write_v thus_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v table_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o primitive_a church_n more_o than_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n use_v table_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o who_o so_o rude_a or_o ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n which_o know_v not_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 265â—_n bring_v in_o the_o altar_n first_o into_o the_o church_n utter_o forbid_v table_n any_o more_o to_o be_v use_v from_o thenceforth_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n when_o notwithstanding_o from_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v always_o minister_v at_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o ordain_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o a_o altar_n which_o before_o be_v not_o the_o use_n for_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n until_o that_o time_n be_v minister_v upon_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o here_o may_v all_o man_n see_v from_o whence_o the_o popish_a altar_n come_v for_o the_o which_o the_o stubborn_a stout_a papist_n do_v so_o stout_o strive_v &_o some_o now_o too_o that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o story_n be_v true_a 265._o come_v in_o the_o altar_n first_o into_o the_o church_n other_o affirm_v that_o they_o come_v in_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 594._o but_o i_o believe_v that_o altar_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 590._o when_o the_o popish_a peevish_a private_a mass_n begin_v first_o to_o creep_v in_o volateranus_fw-la durand_n flascit_fw-la mass._n pet._n aequillinus_fw-la joan._n sella_n thus_o m._n beacon_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o learned_a m._n calshill_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o marshal_n treatise_n of_o the_o cross_n print_v at_o london_n 1565._o f._n 31._o 32._o who_o prove_v out_o of_o origen_n l._n 8._o cont._n celsum_n that_o christian_n in_o origens_n age_n have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n by_o m._n thomas_n cartwright_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n one_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 18._o v._n 19_o p._n 415._o with_o other_o of_o our_o writer_n all_o these_o authority_n to_o which_o the_o papist_n can_v never_o you_o reply_v the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n page_n 45._o 46._o 47._o will_v blow_v away_o at_o one_o breath_n inform_v we_o that_o all_o these_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v in_o origens_n and_o arnobius_n meaning_n who_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n in_o their_o temple_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n for_o bloody_a or_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v altar_n both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o use_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n along_o time_n together_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o origen_n or_o arnobius_n either_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o heb._n 13._o 10._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o nameless_a author_n in_o modesty_n &_o good_a manner_n shall_v have_v rather_o deem_v himself_o mistake_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o origen_n &_o arnobius_n than_o our_o homily_n and_o these_o our_o learnede_a writer_n who_o judgement_n &_o authority_n certain_o will_v over_o balance_v he_o 2._o these_o author_n take_v their_o word_n &_o meaning_n aright_o what_o ever_o be_v pretend_v as_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o gentile_n objection_n itself_o the_o gentile_n charge_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n be_v their_o meaning_n then_o that_o they_o have_v temple_n indeed_o but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o &_o image_n to_o but_o not_o to_o adore_v or_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o simple_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o image_n certain_o the_o coal_n itself_o will_v blush_v at_o the_o first_o exposition_n &_o the_o papist_n might_n else_o thus_o pritilie_o evade_v these_o authority_n against_o image_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v image_n but_o not_o to_o adore_v though_o the_o gentile_n object_v they_o have_v none_o and_o lactantius_n &_o minucius_n felix_n too_o about_o that_o age_n express_o resolve_v that_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n nor_o image_n at_o all_o their_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v as_o our_o homily_n &_o those_o very_a word_n themselves_o resolve_v that_o they_o have_v no_o public_a temple_n no_o image_n at_o all_o for_o any_o assembly_n use_n or_o purpose_n their_o meaning_n likewise_o must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n at_o all_o for_o any_o purpose_n not_o no_o altar_n for_o any_o bloody_a &_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o as_o he_o false_o gloss_v it_o since_o the_o wâ—nt_n of_o temple_n imagesâ—_n altar_n be_v all_o couple_v together_o &_o object_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o manner_n now_o have_v the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n have_v temple_n but_o not_o for_o idol_n service_n image_n but_o not_o to_o adore_v altar_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v bloody_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n on_o as_o the_o coal_n gloss_v it_o the_o gentile_n will_v then_o never_o have_v object_v the_o want_n of_o temple_n altar_n or_o image_n to_o they_o as_o be_v probable_a since_o they_o have_v they_o but_o their_o not_o sacrifice_v on_o they_o &_o adore_v they_o as_o they_o do_v &_o not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o whoâ—_n they_o have_v they_o as_o we_o tax_v all_o covetous_a man_n or_o nonpreach_v minister_n that_o be_v scholar_n not_o for_o have_v no_o money_n or_o learning_n but_o for_o not_o make_v such_o use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o very_a objection_n therefore_o clear_v it_o
reveal_v that_o crucifix_n and_o image_n in_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a comely_a ornament_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a upon_o earth_n on_o the_o high-altar_n and_o communion-table_n that_o communion-table_n be_v altar_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o may_v yea_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v phrased_a that_o man_n ought_v to_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o communion-table_n and_o to_o place_n and_o rail_v they_o in_o altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o come_v up_o to_o they_o and_o receive_v when_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o minister_n must_v read_v their_o second_o service_n at_o they_o when_o there_o be_v none_o that_o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o absolution_n be_v very_o fit_v and_o necessary_a point_v much_o insist_v on_o and_o press_v at_o this_o present_a when_o cleargie-mens_n sin_n be_v so_o open_a and_o notorious_a that_o they_o need_v no_o confession_n but_o correction_n rather_o that_o the_o lordsday_n be_v no_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v jewish_a to_o call_v or_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n nor_o within_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o two_o hour_n only_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v nor_o the_o whole_a day_n that_o morrises_n dance_v sport_n and_o pastime_n yea_o labour_n of_o man_n calling_n not_o special_o prohibit_v by_o some_o humane_a law_n even_o out_o of_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v lawful_a on_o it_o that_o man_n may_v fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v freewill_n and_o may_v exact_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o please_v themselves_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n yea_o by_o charity_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o that_o man_n be_v elect_v from_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o reprobate_v only_o out_o of_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_n that_o christ_n die_v alike_o for_o all_o man_n what_o soaver_n that_o preach_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n so_o necessary_a only_o for_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o extraordinary_a man_n that_o one_o sermon_n in_o a_o month_n be_v enough_o and_o better_o than_o two_o a_o day_n that_o read_v be_v proper_o preach_v that_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o degree_n be_v above_o other_o minister_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o the_o minister_n know_v more_o than_o the_o lay-people_n the_o bishop_n more_o than_o the_o minister_n the_o arch-bishop_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o the_o minister_n shall_v teach_v or_o prescribe_v the_o people_n what_o ever_o the_o bishop_n the_o minister_n and_o people_n what_o ever_o the_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n minister_n and_o people_n too_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v without_o further_a question_n or_o dispute_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n decree_n and_o canon-law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o our_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n proceed_v legal_o according_a to_o they_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o publish_v article_n canon_n injunction_n oath_n order_n rite_n &_o ceremony_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o right_n and_o to_o enforce_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o obey_v they_o that_o they_o may_v silence_v suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v yea_o deprive_v and_o imprison_v minister_n at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o legal_a cause_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v so_o much_o or_o so_o oft_o as_o other_o man_n though_o they_o have_v great_a wage_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v more_o work_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o and_o laudablie_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a function_n to_o manage_v temporal_a office_n and_o affair_n exercise_v both_o sword_n at_o once_o and_o rule_v both_o church_n and_o state_n together_o when_o i_o see_v out_o own_o divine_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o by_o public_a licence_n in_o print_a book_n defend_v all_o these_o with_o sundry_a other_o erroneous_a romish_a position_n maintain_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n conform_v themselves_o to_o popish_a masspriest_n in_o their_o nod_n cringe_n genuflection_n habit_n preach_v write_a ceremony_n and_o join_v thus_o with_o they_o in_o a_o most_o treacherous_a confederacy_n against_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o many_o late_a writer_n and_o by_o name_n bishop_n montague_n bishop_n white_a edmond_n reene_n dr._n pocklington_n dr._n heylyn_n dr._n primrose_n dr._n laurence_n dr._n read_v mr._n shelford_n mr._n chowne_n mr._n studly_n with_o other_o in_o their_o late_a print_a book_n bishop_n wren_n and_o other_o our_o prelate_n in_o their_o visitation_n article_n and_o hundred_o in_o their_o unprint_v sermon_n both_o in_o the_o court_n city_n university_n and_o country_n have_v do_v when_o i_o behold_v our_o lord_n table_n every_o where_o call_v and_o turn_v into_o altar_n or_o rail_v altarwise_a our_o minister_n transform_v into_o priest_n and_o so_o style_v our_o religion_n metamorphose_v into_o external_a popish_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n our_o devotion_n into_o superstition_n our_o holiness_n into_o profess_a profaneness_n our_o godnes_n into_o impiory_n our_o preach_v into_o pipe_v and_o dance_v our_o lord_n day_n into_o play-daye_n our_o conscience_n into_o unconscioâ—_n ableness_n our_o fear_n of_o god_n into_o atheism_n our_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n into_o bite-shrepes_a our_o ecclesiastical_a high_a commisioner_n into_o spanish_a inquisitour_n and_o mere_a tyrant_n our_o pastor_n into_o wolf_n our_o religious_a fast_n even_o in_o this_o time_n of_o plague_n and_o danger_n into_o feast_v our_o devout_a prayer_n into_o carnal_a lollity_n our_o profession_n of_o religion_n into_o derision_n and_o god_n word_n yea_o heaven_n and_o hell_n into_o a_o fable_n and_o that_o principal_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d authorize_v book_n in_o print_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o answer_v this_o be_v one_o grand_a policy_n of_o our_o popish_a innovatour_n to_o engross_v the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o all_o our_o print_n press_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o stay_v whatever_o may_v either_o detect_v or_o cross_v their_o antichristian_a romish_n design_n when_o i_o behold_v all_o this_o i_o say_v even_o with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n and_o trouble_a spirit_n how_o can_v i_o but_o unloose_v my_o hitherto_o silent_a tongue_n and_o pen_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v to_o these_o open_a powder_n traitor_n who_o will_v blow_v up_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o church_n at_o once_o o_o man_n do_v not_o thus_o murder_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o because_o i_o can_v at_o once_o encounter_v all_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o unnatural_a treachery_n nor_o crush_v all_o these_o viperous_a cockatrice_n in_o the_o shell_n i_o have_v here_o single_a &_o out_o some_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o to_o combat_v with_o especial_o the_o author_n of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n entitle_v a_o judicious_a learned_a divine_a who_o coal_n set_v on_o fire_n by_o mr._n samuel_n baker_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n open_a have_v kindle_v a_o new_a combustion_n everywhere_o in_o our_o church_n concern_v altar_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o â—â—â—â—swing_v of_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o altarwise_a with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n as_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v earnest_o plead_v for_o in_o late_o print_v book_n in_o open_a affront_n and_o defiance_n to_o our_o statute_n article_n of_o religion_n book_n of_o common-prayer_n injunction_n canon_n martyr_n and_o most_o eminent_a writer_n which_o particular_n though_o they_o seem_v small_a at_o first_o view_n and_o be_v slight_v by_o many_o as_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n yet_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v they_o be_v very_o important_a and_o the_o connive_n at_o they_o without_o opposition_n like_a to_o prove_v fatal_a to_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o will_v evidence_n more_o at_o large_a to_o make_v this_o apparent_a in_o few_o word_n there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a faction_n spring_v up_o of_o late_a among_o we_o the_o head_n whereof_o be_v particular_o vote_v and_o descry_v in_o parliamenthouse_n the_o last_o parliament_n who_o labour_n with_o all_o diligence_n power_n and_o cunning_a artifice_n to_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n
yea_o rather_o abound_v with_o more_o and_o more_o stupendous_a conjuration_n than_o they_o but_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a what_o will_v he_o think_v of_o that_o immense_a and_o prolix_a number_n of_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d in_o use_n for_o write_v to_o januarius_n he_o thus_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v lade_v with_o servile_a burden_n religion_n itself_o which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a with_o very_a few_o and_o most_o manifest_a ceremony_n of_o celebration_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o of_o christian_n who_o although_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o time_n of_o liberty_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o human_a presumption_n or_o instiâ—â—â—ons_n thus_o augustine_n and_o verify_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o our_o time_n be_v much_o to_o be_v deplore_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v with_o the_o same_o edge_n of_o their_o mind_n cut_v off_o these_o and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n or_o rather_o trifle_n from_o the_o church_n where_o with_o they_o discern_v and_o correct_v these_o former_a vice_n of_o ordalium_fw-la or_o trial_n by_o fire_n but_o those_o be_v damn_v and_o abolish_v as_o superstitious_a they_o still_o hold_v fast_o and_o retain_v these_o consecration_n quamvis_fw-la puerilia_fw-la et_fw-la deliria_fw-la sint_fw-la although_o they_o be_v childish_a thing_n and_o dotage_n frame_v and_o compile_v out_o of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o equal_a than_o modern_a papist_n be_v pope_n grâ—gorie_n who_o write_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o instant_a business_n but_o these_o have_v no_o regard_n neither_o of_o time_n nor_o place_n noâ—_n business_n nor_o person_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o will_n and_o vain_a glory_n nâ—_n pusillis_fw-la in_o reâ—us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ceâ—eâ—a_fw-la voluâ—â—_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o these_o trivial_a thing_n thus_o this_o archbishop_n of_o these_o dedication_n so_o much_o now_o contest_v for_o by_o his_o present_a successor_n ouâ—_n of_o what_o spirit_n he_o have_v here_o determine_v to_o our_o hand_n i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o recite_v 〈◊〉_d a_o quench-coale_n or_o a_o brief_a disquisition_n or_o inquirie_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n table_n aught_o to_o be_v situate_v especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a question_n late_o raise_v and_o much_o agitate_a among_o we_o by_o some_o innovate_a romish_a spirit_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n the_o lord_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v special_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrament_n administration_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n chancel_n or_o choir_n or_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n alterwise_o where_o some_o now_o rail_v it_o in_o and_o plead_v it_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o stand_v the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n before_o the_o communion_n thus_o resolve_v this_o question_n the_o table_n at_o the_o communion_n time_n have_v a_o fair_a white_a linen_n cloth_n upon_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o chancel_n where_o morning_n prayer_n and_o eveninge_a prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_a at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o this_o collect_v follow_v etc._n etc._n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n when_o the_o former_a rubric_n be_v make_v thus_o explain_v and_o define_v this_o question_n the_o holy_a table_n in_o every_o church_n when_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v shall_v be_v so_o place_v in_o good_a sort_n with_o in_o the_o chancel_n as_o whereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o administration_n and_o the_o communicant_n alsoe_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o same_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v place_v where_o it_o stand_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v movable_a not_o fix_v or_o rail_v in_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n the_o canon_n anno_fw-la 1603._o can._n 82._o thus_o second_v the_o injunction_n whereas_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o all_o churcheâ—_n with_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n convenient_a and_o decent_a table_n be_v provide_v and_o place_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o appoint_v that_o the_o same_o table_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v keep_v and_o repair_v inconvenient_a and_o decent_a manner_n and_o cover_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o a_o carpett_n of_o silk_n or_o other_o decent_a stuff_n and_o with_o a_o fair_a linen_n clothe_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n as_o become_v that_o table_n and_o so_o stand_v savinge_v when_o the_o say_v holy_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v at_o which_o time_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o so_o good_a sort_n with_o in_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o thereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v the_o more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o administration_n and_o the_o communicant_n alsoe_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n queen_n elizabeth_n visitor_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n who_o best_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rubric_n and_o injunction_n make_v that_o very_a year_n do_v by_o special_a direction_n place_v the_o communion_n table_n throughout_o all_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n some_o distance_n from_o the_o wall_n with_o the_o two_o end_n stand_a east_n and_o west_n and_o the_o two_o side_n north_n and_o south_n in_o which_o sort_n they_o have_v stand_v no_o less_o than_o 73._o year_n or_o more_o and_o in_o such_o church_n where_o the_o table_n can_v not_o convenient_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n they_o then_o place_v they_o in_o some_o other_o convenient_a place_n where_o they_o may_v best_o stand_v givinge_v direction_n accord_v to_o the_o rubric_n and_o queen_n injunction_n for_o removinge_a they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n when_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v as_o the_o say_a rubric_n injunction_n and_o canon_n prescribe_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1533._o there_o be_v a_o short_a and_o pithy_a treatise_n touchinge_v the_o lord_n supper_n compile_v as_o some_o gather_v by_o m._n william_n tyndall_n and_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n wherein_o p._n 476._o 477._o he_o wish_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o pure_a use_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o in_o their_o time_n after_o which_o he_o prescribe_v this_o form_n of_o administringe_n it_o wish_v that_o the_o secular_a prince_n will_v command_v and_o establish_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o a_o altar_n pure_o and_o honest_o lay_v etc._n etc._n then_o let_v the_o preacher_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o preach_v at_o least_o twice_o every_o week_n exhort_v they_o love_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o this_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v let_v he_o come_v down_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o accompany_v honest_o with_o other_o minister_n come_v forth_o ready_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o the_o altar_n the_o congregation_n now_o set_v round_o about_o it_o and_o alsoe_o in_o their_o other_o convenient_a seat_n the_o pastor_n exhortinge_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o grace_n faith_n and_o love_v which_o all_o this_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o then_o let_v there_o be_v read_v open_o and_o distinct_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n where_o this_o author_n prescribe_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n and_o that_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n that_o so_o the_o congregation_n may_v sit_v round_o about_o it_o &_o thus_o receive_v this_o he_o determine_v to_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o pure_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o which_o our_o martyr_n then_o desire_v to_o be_v
host_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o king_n 21._o 5._o 2._o chron._n 33._o 4._o 5._o 2._o king_n 23._o 12._o king_n asarenew_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v before_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 8._o we_o read_v of_o a_o pprophecy_n isay._n 19_o 19_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o a_o commination_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a isralite_n ezech._n 6._o 4._o 5._o your_o altar_n shall_v be_v desolate_a &_o i_o will_v scatter_v your_o bone_n round_n about_o your_o altar_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o altar_n northward_a in_o jerusalem_n ezech._n 8._o 5._o and_o the_o brazen_a altar_n stand_v northward_o as_o it_o seem_v ezech._n 9_o 2._o we_o read_v of_o a_o altar_n that_o be_v before_o the_o house_n ezech._n 40._o 47._o whereupon_o the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o solemn_a fast_o to_o weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n joell_n 2_o 17._o so_o ezech._n 8._o 16._o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v behold_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v about_o 25._o 35._o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o zacharias_n as_o christ_n inform_v we_o maâ—h_o 23._o 35._o be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n altarsâ—in_o those_o day_n stand_a usual_o without_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v both_o a_o troublesome_a &_o unseemly_a thing_n to_o bring_v oxen._a sheep_n calf_n &_o other_o beast_n into_o the_o temple_n there_o to_o kill_v &_o sacrifice_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n by_o all_o these_o scripture_n testimony_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o altar_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v never_o place_v in_o the_o upper_a end_n or_o against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o their_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o court_n the_o entry_n or_o midst_n of_o their_o temply_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o man_n may_v go_v free_o round_a about_o they_o far_o different_a from_o their_o modern_a situation_n which_o have_v no_o one_o pattern_n in_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o now_o if_o altar_n be_v thus_o situate_v either_o without_o their_o temple_n or_o near_o their_o entrance_n porch_n or_o door_n or_o else_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o former_a age_n so_o as_o man_n may_v free_o compass_v &_o walk_v round_o about_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v thus_o place_v by_o our_o altar-introducers_a &_o heathenish_a popish_a innovator_n now_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o noveller_n but_o will_v have_v a_o choir_n or_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o his_o church_n &_o will_v take_v it_o very_o ill_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v subvert_v or_o write_v against_o quire_n in_o church_n yet_o themselves_o by_o place_n their_o altar_n &_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o their_o church_n do_v utter_o overturn_v &_o destroy_v their_o much_o applaud_a quire_n out_o of_o a_o mere_a superstitious_a sottish_a ignorance_n for_o the_o latin_a word_n chorus_n from_o which_o our_o quire_n have_v their_o derivation_n &_o denomination_n as_o 19_o isiodor_n hispalensis_n 9_o rabanus_n maurus_n chorus_n calepine_n eliot_n thomasius_n olioke_n with_o 6._o other_o testify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o multitudo_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la collect_v &_o dictus_fw-la chorus_n quod_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la coronae_fw-la circa_n aras_n starent_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la psallerent_fw-la a_o multitude_n assemble_v together_o in_o sacred_a place_n or_o temple_n and_o call_v a_o choir_n because_o that_o in_o the_o begin_v they_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o crown_n or_o garland_n and_o so_o will_v singe_v our_o innovator_n therefore_o by_o removinge_a their_o altar_n to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o their_o quire_n &_o their_o railinge_v they_o in_o close-prisoner_n against_o the_o wall_n so_o as_o the_o chorester_n sing_v man_n people_n can_v may_v not_o stand_v round_o about_o they_o like_o a_o ring_n or_o crown_n and_o so_o singe_v praise_n unto_o god_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n both_o overturn_v the_o very_a name_n &_o essence_n of_o their_o quire_n which_o ancient_o do_v compass_n &_o surround_v their_o altar_n as_o these_o author_n testify_v and_o not_o they_o only_o but_o other_o long_o before_o they_o witness_v that_o of_o the_o ancient_a poet_n virgil_n very_o pregnant_a to_o this_o purpose_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o former_a etymology_n or_o definition_n of_o a_o quire_n 4._o instauratque_fw-la choros_fw-la mystic_a altaria_fw-la circum_fw-la cretesque_fw-la dryopesque_fw-la fremunt_fw-la pictique_fw-la agathyrsi_n etc._n etc._n 8._o dona_n ferunt_fw-la cumulantque_fw-la oneratis_fw-la lancibus_fw-la aras_n tamburlaine_n salijad_v cantus_fw-la incensa_fw-la altaria_fw-la circum_fw-la populeis_fw-la ad_fw-la sunt_fw-la evincti_fw-la tempora_fw-la ramis_fw-la hicjuvenum_fw-la chorus_n ille_fw-la senum_fw-la qui_fw-la carmine_fw-la laudes_fw-la herculeas_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la ferunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v thus_o english_v promiscuous_a quire_n about_o the_o altar_n round_o creet_n epire_n scythian_n squeaking-note_n resound_v etc._n etc._n in_o charger_n to_o the_o altar_n gift_n they_o bring_v the_o prance_a priest_n about_o burn_a altar_n singe_v their_o brow_n with_o bough_n &_o poplar-garland_n dress_v a_o choir_n of_o youngeman_n old-man_n ready_a press_v hercules_n fame_n and_o sacte_n to_o chant_v etc._n etc._n which_o 227._o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n thus_o second_v it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o usual_a custom_n ut_fw-la sacrificantes_fw-la aras_n circumcurrerent_fw-la that_o those_o who_o sacrifice_v shall_v run_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n begin_v their_o course_n from_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o the_o right_n which_o they_o think_v more_o religious_a and_o anon_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o left_a those_o who_o sacrifice_v as_o they_o be_v eatinge_v use_v to_o singe_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n circum_fw-la aras_n psallere_fw-la as_o mnnerum_fw-la to_o singe_v by_o measure_n about_o the_o altar_n to_o singe_v song_n and_o verse_n and_o play_v on_o cimball_n choros_fw-la agitare_fw-la to_o make_v quire_n or_o dance_n life_n it_o be_v record_v of_o antoninus_n caesar_n that_o when_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n heliogabalus_n he_o bring_v thither_o phaenicean-weoman_n quae_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la cursitarent_fw-la cymbalaque_fw-la &_o organa_fw-la musica_fw-la circum_fw-la aras_n psallerent_fw-la who_o may_v run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o play_v upon_o cymbal_n &_o organ_n round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o this_o sing_v and_o dauncinge_n about_o altar_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n appear_v by_o plato_n legum_fw-la dialog_n 7._o strabo_n geogr._n lib._n 10._o euripides_n bacchae_n caelius_n rhodiginus_fw-la antiq._n lect_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o athenaeus_n dipnosoph_n l._n 14._o c._n 11._o 12._o bulengerus_n de_fw-fr theatro_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 52._o a_o will_v 2._o c._n 12._o to_o 17._o with_o other_o there_o cite_v answerable_a to_o which_o 1._o athenaeus_n record_v out_o of_o clearchus_n solensis_n that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n those_o whoe_o have_v no_o wife_n the_o woman_n at_o a_o certain_a feast_n draw_v they_o round_o about_o the_o altar_n buffet_v they_o with_o their_o fist_n that_o avoydinge_v this_o contumely_n they_o may_v be_v take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o child_n and_o take_v they_o wife_n at_o a_o fit_a age_n and_o 17._o alexaunder_n of_o alexandro_n relate_v out_o of_o instit._n plutarch_n and_o respublica_fw-la xenâ—phon_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n to_o whip_v their_o youth_n which_o exceed_v 14._o year_n of_o age_n round_o about_o their_o altar_n a_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o their_o altar_n then_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o quire_n &_o temple_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o they_o against_o a_o wall_n our_o popish_a noveller_n therefore_o who_o have_v new_o remove_v their_o altar_n &_o communion_n table_n to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o their_o quire_n close_o to_o the_o wall_n must_v either_o bring_v they_o down_o again_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n to_o preserve_v both_o the_o name_n use_v and_o essence_n of_o their_o quire_n or_o else_o disclaim_v their_o quire_n &_o christen_v they_o with_o some_o other_o name_n by_o all_o this_o as_o also_o by_o the_o 30._o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n confession_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n altar_n stand_v not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o their_o temple_n quire_n chauncells_n nor_o yet_o against_o a_o wall_n but_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o temple_n or_o court_n at_o least_o wise_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n may_v stand_v and_o free_o walk_v round_o about_o they_o oâ—r_o superstitious_a innovator_n therefore_o who_o
&_o prelate_n thenâ—_n more_o honour_a 64_o m._n calvin_n and_o his_o judgement_n than_o many_o of_o they_o and_o of_o our_o clergy_n do_v now_o who_o make_v it_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o superstition_n zeal_n to_o other_o revile_v and_o traduce_v he_o both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n all_o they_o may_v without_o any_o just_a or_o lawful_a cause_n adorn_v bellarmine_n baronius_n and_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n with_o the_o most_o magnify_v honourable_a tules_a they_o can_v invent_v to_o vilefy_v he_o the_o more_o and_o humour_n the_o catholic_a faction_n and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o forgery_n will_v appear_v not_o by_o the_o forementioned_a 121._o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o bishop_n ridly_n that_o the_o altar_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v already_o take_v down_o not_o to_o please_v m._n calvin_n but_o upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n &_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o name_n of_o altar_n explode_v out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o homily_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n but_o likewise_o by_o the_o 1._o and_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o excellent_a 44._o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o altar_n be_v express_o condemn_v as_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a and_o popish_a the_o homily_n also_o show_v at_o large_a that_o godly_a king_n in_o all_o age_n break_v they_o down_o and_o idolatrous_a prince_n and_o people_n only_o set_v they_o up_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n who_o threaten_v to_o punish_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n that_o so_o set_v up_o or_o suffer_v altar_n image_n and_o idol_n undestroy_v and_o to_o break_v down_o and_o destroy_v their_o altar_n and_o image_n record_v that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o origen_n against_o celsus_n cypriam_fw-la also_o and_o arnobius_n testify_v be_v fore_o charge_v and_o complain_v on_o by_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o image_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v none_o whence_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 1â—1_n hom._n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n call_v the_o image_n and_o altar_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o and_o our_o day_n heathenish_a &_o jewish_a abuse_n which_o provoke_v the_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o profane_a and_o defile_v their_o church_n and_o gross_o abuse_v yea_o filthy_o defile_v the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n with_o infinite_a toy_n and_o trifle_n of_o man_n own_o popish_a devise_n to_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o to_o deface_v the_o plain_a simple_a &_o sincere_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o our_o prelate_n against_o these_o homily_n and_o the_o communion_n book_n which_o they_o 38._o subscribe_v to_o and_o force_v other_o likewise_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o yea_o ordinat_fw-la contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o solemn_a profession_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o consecrate_a bishop_n set_v themselves_o now_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o turn_v communion_n table_n into_o altar_n &_o term_v they_o by_o this_o name_n both_o in_o their_o article_n visitation_n article_n lent_n sermon_n and_o print_v other_o book_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o popish_a prelate_n do_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n who_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n &_o set_v up_o of_o popery_n make_v this_o their_o first_o work_n to_o remove_v communion_n table_n to_o erect_v altar_n every_o where_o without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o mass_n nor_o masse-preist_n and_o to_o preach_v against_o 〈◊〉_d scosse_n at_o communion_n table_n and_o extol_v altar_n as_o our_o prelate_n and_o their_o popish_a instrument_n now_o do_v who_o practice_n &_o end_n too_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o in_o former_a time_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a liberty_n to_o relate_v both_o to_o inform_v the_o reader_n &_o lay_v open_a that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o intend_v by_o turn_v of_o our_o lord_n table_n into_o altar_n m._n fox_n our_o learned_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o not_o only_o write_v the_o history_n of_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o live_v in_o those_o time_n record_n 1282._o that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n marye_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o before_o any_o law_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n many_o man_n just_a as_o too_o many_o bishop_n &_o minister_n be_v now_o be_v to_o forward_o in_o erect_v of_o altar_n and_o mass_n the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o they_o in_o church_n that_o 1333._o d._n weston_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o 20._o of_o october_n the_o same_o year_n to_o with_o 1553._o name_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oister-borde_n to_o which_o m._n fox_n add_v this_o marginal_a note_n the_o blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o d._n weston_n call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oister-board_n that_o the_o archdeacon_n official_a visit_v at_o hynton_n the_o 28._o of_o november_n follow_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o present_v all_o such_o as_o do_v disturb_v the_o queen_n proceed_n in_o let_v the_o set_n up_o of_o their_o altar_n and_o say_n of_o mass_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o the_o 24._o of_o october_n the_o same_o year_n one_o 2._o act_n be_v make_v to_o punish_v such_o who_o shall_v willing_o or_o of_o purpose_n molest_v let_v disturb_v or_o otherwise_o trouble_v any_o parson_n vicar_n parish_n priest_n or_o curate_n prepare_v say_v sing_v minister_a or_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n or_o unlawful_o contemptuous_o &_o malicious_o of_o their_o own_o power_n or_o authority_n pull_v down_o deface_v spoil_n or_o otherwise_o break_v any_o altar_n or_o altar_n or_o any_o crucifix_n or_o cross_n that_o then_o be_v or_o after_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o church_n câ—apple_n or_o church-yard_n which_o be_v second_v by_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o december_n follow_v 1345._o upon_o the_o 2._o of_o december_n 155â—_n stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o wincâ—ester_n and_o lord_n chaunsellour_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n before_o king_n philip_n cardinal_n poole_n and_o other_o peer_n where_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n and_o let_v we_o now_o awake_v which_o so_o long_o have_v sleep_v and_o in_o our_o sleep_n have_v do_v so_o much_o naughtiness_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n deny_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n 1406._o march_n 30._o 1555._o bishop_n farrar_n be_v article_v against_o among_o other_o thing_n for_o cause_v a_o altar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o carmarthen_n church_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o table_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n 1515._o on_o the_o 3._o of_o december_n john_n austen_n a_o violent_a papist_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o m._n blind_v church_n at_o adesham_n be_v churchwarden_n and_o lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o it_o say_v who_o set_v this_o here_o again_o it_o be_v take_v down_o the_o sunday_n before_o he_o be_v a_o knave_n that_o set_v it_o here_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o say_v any_o service_n here_o again_o i_o will_v lay_v the_o table_n on_o his_o face_n &_o in_o that_o rage_n he_o with_o other_o take_v up_o the_o table_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o chest_n in_o the_o chancel_n and_o set_v the_o trestle_n by_o it_o and_o the_o 26._o of_o november_n follow_v he_o say_v to_o m._n b._n and_o you_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n will_v you_o build_v it_o again_o no_o quoth_v he_o except_o i_o be_v command_v for_o i_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o i_o do_v the_o next_o sunday_n this_o churchwarden_n have_v provide_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o which_o he_o have_v gottâ—â—aâ—_n altar_n 1604._o october_n 1._o 1555._o in_o the_o last_o examination_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n d._n white_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n rage_v this_o argument_n to_o ride_o out_o of_o cyrill_n altar_n be_v erect_v in_o christ_n name_n in_o britain_n &_o in_o far_a country_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v come_v but_o we_o may_v use_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o reason_n altar_n be_v pluck_v down_o in_o britain_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o come_v bishop_n ridley_n smilng_v answer_v your_o lordship_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o word_n altar_n in_o scripture_n signify_v as_o well_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o burn_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n cyrillus_n mâ—aneth_v there_o by_o this_o word_n altar_n not_o that_o the_o jewish_a altar_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o that_o say_n altar_n be_v erect_v in_o christ_n name_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v come_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v
minister_v in_o his_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v do_v upon_o 1211._o just_a consideration_n for_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o nigh_o to_o the_o jew_n usage_n neither_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n more_o better_o minister_v more_o due_o receive_v then_o in_o these_o late_a day_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n lincoln_n a_o goodly_a receive_n i_o promise_v you_o to_o set_v a_o oyster_n table_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o altar_n and_o to_o come_v from_o pudding_n at_o westminister_n to_o receive_v and_o yet_o when_o your_o table_n be_v constitute_v you_o can_v never_o be_v content_a in_o place_v the_o same_o now_o east_n now_o north_n now_o one_o way_n now_o another_o until_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o place_v it_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o church_n ridley_n your_o lordship_n unreverent_a term_n do_v not_o elevate_v the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o speech_n of_o bishop_n white_a m._n fox_n affix_v this_o marginal_a censure_n bishop_n white_a blasphemous_o call_v the_o board_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o oyster_n table_n which_o just_a censure_n the_o 21._o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n most_o injurious_o turn_v upon_o m._n prynne_n for_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o drester_n a_o slovenly_a and_o scornful_a term_n deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o what_o the_o marginal_a note_n in_o the_o act_n &_o monument_n give_v in_o the_o one_o place_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n or_o in_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n d._n white_a and_o true_o have_v the_o gentleman_n in_o the_o haulting_n place_n pretend_v express_o term_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o dresser_n as_o these_o two_o nickenamed_a it_o a_o oyster_n board_n or_o oyster_n table_n i_o shall_v have_v pass_v thus_o verdict_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v nigâ—o_n carbone_n notandus_fw-la defamedly_n mark_v with_o this_o black_a coal_n but_o examine_v his_o word_n &_o find_v they_o to_o be_v misreport_v to_o lay_v a_o causeless_o blemish_v on_o he_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o namcelesse_a priest_n or_o colier_n who_o have_v fasten_v this_o scandal_n on_o he_o be_v as_o black_a &_o shameless_a as_o his_o coal_n for_o he_o never_o term_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o dresser_n but_o only_o censure_v such_o who_o against_o the_o rubric_n for_o the_o communion_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o the_o canon_n an._n 1571._o not_o 1471._o as_o himself_o mistake_v while_o he_o blame_v he_o for_o mistake_v p._n 18._o which_o be_v no_o mistake_n the_o english_a copy_n which_o he_o no_o question_n see_v and_o follow_v print_v the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v p._n 15._o warrant_v the_o quotation_n true_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o page_n &_o word_n what_o ever_o the_o coal_n either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o spatter_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n place_v the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n more_o like_o a_o sidetable_n cupboard_n or_o dresser_n than_o a_o lord_n table_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o like_a or_o more_o like_o a_o dresser_n or_o sideboard_n then_o a_o table_n be_v all_o he_o write_v wherein_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n or_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o dresser_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v from_o blasphemy_n or_o term_v christ_n a_o thâ—â—fe_n when_o it_o say_v matth._n 24._o 4â—_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 4._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 10._o rev._n 3._o 3._o c._n 16._o 15._o that_o christ_n &_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o or_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n the_o comparison_n &_o similitude_n be_v both_o apt_a the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o table_n situation_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sudden_a fearful_a unexpectednes_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dresser_n unfit_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o of_o a_o thief_n upon_o our_o saviour_n by_o which_o slovenly_a term_n m._n prynne_n be_v so_o far_o from_o call_v the_o communion_n table_n that_o he_o phrase_v it_o 37_o a_o religious_a implement_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o that_o from_o which_o this_o false_a calumny_n in_o the_o coal_n have_v divert_v i_o this_o our_o famous_a learned_a martyr_n bishop_n ridley_n not_o long_o after_o this_o his_o conference_n to_o show_v how_o eager_o the_o popish_a prelate_n be_v bend_v to_o remove_v communion_n table_n &_o set_v up_o altar_n in_o their_o steed_n &_o how_o much_o he_o detest_v this_o their_o practice_n in_o his_o excellent_a farwell_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o general_a break_v forth_o into_o these_o patheticke_a word_n othou_n now_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a sea_n 1610._o why_o do_v thou_o now_o set_v up_o again_o many_o altar_n of_o idolatry_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v just_o take_v away_o why_o have_v thou_o overthrow_v the_o lord_n table_n why_o do_v thou_o daily_o delude_v thy_o people_n mask_v in_o thy_o mass_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o discourse_n with_o our_o stout_a &_o learned_a martyr_n m._n john_n philpot_n be_v as_o hot_a as_o a_o coal_n for_o altar_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o 1653._o in_o his_o 11._o examination_n on_o s._n andrew_n day_n 1555._o christopherson_n who_o reason_v with_o he_o demand_v whether_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o which_o m._n philpot_n reply_v that_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o sacrament_n for_o so_o he_o and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v call_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o with_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o altaâ—s_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v prefigure_v and_o shadow_v the_o with_o pertain_v nothing_o in_o your_o sacrament_n hang_v upon_o your_o altar_n of_o lime_n and_o stone_n christopherson_n no_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o signify_v altar_n philpot._n not_o as_o you_o false_o take_v it_o material_o but_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n christopherson_n where_o find_v you_o it_o ever_o so_o take_v philpot._n o_o yes_o that_o i_o do_v in_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o heb._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o altar_n there_o take_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o for_o the_o altar_n of_o lime_n and_o stone_n christopherson_n well_o god_n bless_v i_o out_o of_o your_o company_n you_o be_v such_o a_o oâ—_n stinate_a heretic_n that_o i_o never_o hear_v the_o like_a philpot._n i_o pray_v god_n keep_v i_o from_o such_o blind_a doctor_n which_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v than_o they_o fall_v to_o blaspheme_v as_o you_o do_v for_o want_v of_o better_a proof_n in_o the_o 1703._o conference_n between_o archbishop_n crammer_n and_o d._n martin_n march_v 155â—_n martin_n speak_v thus_o to_o crammer_n in_o defence_n of_o mass_n &_o altar_n which_o he_o couple_n both_o together_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o devil_n language_n well_o it_o agree_v with_o your_o proceed_n most_v true_o for_o cast_v thyself_o downward_o say_v he_o and_o so_o teach_v you_o to_o cast_v all_o thing_n down_o ward_n down_o with_o the_o sacrament_n down_o with_o the_o mass_n down_o with_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n in_o 1781._o cardinal_n pool_n visitation_n at_o cambridge_n january_n 1557._o his_o deputy_n visitor_n set_v forth_o certain_a statute_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v the_o university_n hereafter_o order_v wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o prescribe_v at_o how_o many_o mass_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v day_n by_o day_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n every_o man_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n shall_v bow_v himself_o to_o the_o altar_n a_o ceremony_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n now_o take_v up_o by_o many_o contrary_n to_o or_o without_o all_o scripture_n law_n and_o canon_n though_o thus_o enjoin_v by_o &_o borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n who_o superstitious_a toy_n be_v now_o much_o imitate_v and_o adore_v 1786._o in_o april_n the_o same_o year_n cardinal_n poole_n in_o his_o ordinary_a visitation_n article_n with_o in_o his_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n article_n 18._o 23._o concern_v the_o people_n inquire_v whether_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o
heart_n itself_o and_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n which_o have_v their_o chief_a residence_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o altar_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n offer_v by_o faith_n on_o a_o pure_a heart_n as_o on_o a_o spiritual_a altar_n and_o they_o stilâ—â—_n the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n 1211._o only_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o a_o figurative_a and_o improper_a speech_n as_o they_o call_v the_o heart_n mind_n end_n faith_n a_o altar_n their_o phrase_v of_o it_o a_o altar_n only_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o in_o truth_n a_o altar_n or_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o some_o now_o press_v it_o and_o these_o other_o 3._o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o term_v a_o altar_n be_v situate_v not_o in_o the_o east_n part_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o stong_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o table_n ought_v to_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n as_o these_o 3_o term_v altar_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n then_o that_o the_o table_n be_v proper_o a_o altar_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n altarwise_a 5._o because_o the_o scripture_n express_o condemn_v altar_n as_o jewish_a &_o abolish_v by_o christ_n put_v altar_n priest_n &_o their_o wait_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o jewish_a &_o heathenish_a in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n minister_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n consecrate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o his_o table_n &_o distinguish_v christ_n &_o his_o minister_n from_o aaron_n &_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o order_n in_o this_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o not_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o 3._o remarkable_a text_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o 14._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n where_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v direct_o distinguish_v from_o priest_n wait_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o one_o put_v in_o opposition_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v evangelicall_a the_o other_o only_o legal_a and_o abolish_v the_o next_o text_n be_v that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n &_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n wherein_o the_o first_o part_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o bless_v eat_v drink_n &_o participate_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o partake_v of_o that_o bread_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v distinguish_v from_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n who_o caâ—e_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o altar_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o altar_n and_o the_o lord_n table_n put_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a altar_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o sacrifice_n cup_n &_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o partake_v of_o they_o put_v in_o opposition_n and_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o cup_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o they_o the_o 3._o text_n be_v that_o of_o heb._n 7._o 12._o 13._o 14._o where_o christ_n himself_o his_o priesthood_n and_o minister_n be_v thus_o purposely_o distinguish_v from_o aaron_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n and_o priesthood_n that_o one_o of_o they_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o not_o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v partainetâ—â—o_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o text_n as_o david_n dickson_n in_o his_o short_a explanation_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o other_o observe_v the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v change_v &_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o because_o psal._n 110._o speak_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendant_a at_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n the_o material_a altar_n command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o declare_v that_o altar_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o altar_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gosple_n who_o profess_v themselves_o of_o his_o tribe_n and_o stock_n shall_v by_o his_o example_n give_v no_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n since_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o from_o this_o remarkable_a text_n the_o church_n of_o the_o foreigner_n in_o anand_n an._n 1550._o when_o john_n de_fw-fr alasco_n that_o noble_a polonian_a be_v their_o chief_a minister_n and_o superintendent_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n dedicate_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o print_v at_o london_n that_o same_o year_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la make_v this_o the_o 5._o note_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n ibidem_fw-la that_o it_o know_v no_o altar_n since_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n wherein_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n neither_o need_v he_o the_o furniture_n of_o any_o mystical_a vestment_n that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o typical_a sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v abolish_v with_o this_o their_o priesthood_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v shadow_n out_o be_v exhibit_v and_o david_n dickson_n in_o his_o short_a explanation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n print_v at_o aberdence_n 1635._o p._n 126._o 127._o infer_v from_o thence_o first_o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v free_v from_o that_o altar_n which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o 2._o that_o a_o other_o altar_n he_o know_v not_o &_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o this_o altar_n no_o law_n can_v tie_v it_o to_o any_o other_o 3._o that_o whosoever_o will_v erect_v another_o material_a altar_n in_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o tie_v his_o church_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n add_v and_o our_o new_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n do_v now_o must_v look_v by_o what_o law_n they_o do_v it_o 4._o that_o negative_a conclusion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o duty_n follow_v well_o from_o the_o scriptute_n silence_n it_o be_v not_o warrant_v from_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o since_o the_o apostle_n here_o reason_v thus_o that_o none_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n attend_v the_o altar_n because_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o tribe_n concern_v the_o preisthood_n which_o overturne_v all_o priest_n altar_n and_o attendance_n at_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o lords-table_n a_o altar_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o against_o
so_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o good_a or_o pions_n thing_n for_o god_n desire_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n neither_o of_o a_o male_a creature_n neither_o of_o death_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o life_n to_o which_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o laurel_n or_o sacred_a leaf_n to_o adore_v the_o altar_n or_o rush_n or_o green_a turf_n which_o very_o be_v most_o vain_a but_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n therefore_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_o the_o great_a and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o blood_n be_v lay_v righteousness_n pretence_n faith_n innocence_n chastity_n abstinence_n what_o mean_a temple_n what_o altar_n what_o final_o image_n themselves_o which_o be_v either_o the_o monument_n of_o dead_a or_o absent_a person_n after_o which_o he_o 19_o dispute_v excellent_o against_o image_n show_v why_o christian_n have_v none_o and_o conclude_v that_o dâ—â—â—lls_v be_v the_o author_n of_o image_n wherefore_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o image_n from_o all_o these_o father_n answer_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o time_n have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o both_o unlawful_a unnecessary_a rank_v they_o both_o together_o as_o paganism_n judaism_n &_o idolatrâ—â—_n they_o then_o use_v no_o altar_n no_o not_o to_o consecrate_v the_o sacramention_n for_o fear_v of_o incline_v to_o gentelisme_n or_o judaism_n or_o harden_v the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o abolish_v idolatrous_a sacrifice_n or_o altar_n 3._o these_o history_n forecited_a which_o affirm_v a._n that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 65._o or_o 294_o or_o after_o first_o bring_v in_o altar_n into_o the_o church_n will_v quite_o take_v of_o this_o absurd_a evasion_n for_o these_o altar_n thus_o introduce_v by_o he_o be_v not_o for_o any_o bloody_a or_o external_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n use_v but_o only_o to_o consecrate_v &_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o as_o all_o acknowledge_v if_o then_o altar_n even_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n at_o be_v then_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o before_o as_o historian_n general_o accord_v then_o certain_o the_o christian_n before_o that_o time_n have_v no_o altar_n â—o_o not_o for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n on_o and_o so_o these_o authority_n of_o origen_n arnobius_n minucius_n faelix_fw-la and_o lactantius_n must_v necessary_o be_v intend_v as_o all_o the_o forecited_a writer_n and_o our_o homily_n interpret_v they_o that_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n at_o all_o in_o those_o time_n no_o not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n on_o and_o then_o the_o shift_n in_o the_o 47._o coal_n that_o they_o have_v altar_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o not_o for_o any_o bloody_a or_o external_a sacrifice_n must_v need_v be_v fabulous_a and_o forge_a have_v no_o authority_n that_o i_o know_v to_o back_o it_o in_o any_o writer_n now_o whereas_o to_o justify_v this_o apparent_a falsehood_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_v it_o object_n the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n before_o origen_n or_o arnobius_n still_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n be_v pretend_v and_o so_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n itself_o use_v and_o know_v among_o christian_n before_o that_o age_n i_o answer_v answer_n that_o these_o authority_n in_o truth_n when_o once_o examine_v will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n to_o take_v they_o according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n not_o their_o order_n the_o ancient_a &_o main_a authority_n be_v that_o of_o heb._n 13._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o christ_n himself_o not_o of_o the_o communion_n table_n as_o all_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a expositor_n our_o own_o writer_n and_o martyr_n and_o all_o protestant_a divine_n accord_n without_o dissent_n or_o question_n so_o that_o this_o prove_v nothing_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o pretend_a antiquity_n have_v be_v long_o since_o disclaim_v &_o brand_v as_o 7._o counterfeit_v coin_n by_o all_o our_o learned_a writer_n and_o many_o papist_n themselves_o yea_o as_o a_o spurious_a brat_n of_o some_o late_a age_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o purie_v of_o these_o father_n neither_o be_v ignatius_n his_o epistle_n of_o any_o better_a authority_n be_v all_o forgid_a &_o spurious_a aâ—_n 61._o m._n cook_n have_v undeniable_o prove_v they_o but_o admit_v they_o true_a yet_o they_o make_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o of_o his_o 6._o epistle_n ad_fw-la maguesianos_fw-la be_v but_o this_o run_v all_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n to_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v god_n that_o in_o his_o 9_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o but_o this_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o blood_n of_o his_o shed_n for_o we_o and_o one_o cup_n which_o be_v distribute_v to_o we_o for_o all_o man_n one_o altar_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o his_o 7._o epistle_n of_o tarsenses_n but_o this_o esteem_v widow_n continue_v in_o chastity_n as_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o these_o stile_n the_o communion_n table_n the_o altar_n the_o two_o first_o of_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o last_o and_o first_o use_v figurative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n only_o the_o first_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n the_o other_o to_o widow_n neither_o to_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o of_o irenaeus_n the_o next_o ancient_a be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n his_o word_n advers._fw-la haereses_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 20._o be_v but_o these_o david_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n although_o saul_n persecute_v he_o omnes_fw-la justi_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la habent_fw-la ordinem_fw-la yea_o all_o just_a man_n have_v a_o priestly_a order_n or_o be_v priest_n so_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v priest_n who_o neither_o inherit_v feile_n nor_o house_n but_o always_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o who_o even_o moses_n in_o deutr._n speak_v in_o the_o benediction_n of_o levy_n who_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n table_n nor_o of_o any_o proper_a priest_n or_o altar_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a &_o metaphorical_a priest_n &_o altar_n for_o it_o term_v all_o righteous_a man_n priest_n that_o attend_v on_o god_n and_o his_o altar_n &_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v such_o when_o they_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n they_o then_o wait_v on_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v so_o that_o here_o the_o altar_n if_o proper_o mean_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o the_o jewish_a altar_n and_o that_o before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v if_o allegorical_o and_o spiritual_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o rev._n 65._o 9_o on_o who_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 1._o 6._o do_v waste_n not_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n at_o which_o none_o but_o minister_n serve_v and_o consecrate_v so_o that_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o irenaeus_n mean_v by_o the_o altar_n will_v appear_v more_o evident_o by_o his_o own_o word_n adu._n haer._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o where_o as_o he_o style_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o 541._o the_o eucharist_n with_o which_o he_o join_v no_o other_o oblation_n use_v among_o christian_n but_o only_o that_o of_o praise_n and_o thankgiving_n neither_o of_o which_o require_v a_o altar_n so_o he_o write_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o also_o offer_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n frequent_o without_o intermission_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v here_o dream_v of_o a_o material_a altar_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o explain_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o where_o this_o altar_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n est_fw-la ergo_fw-la altar_n in_o caelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o our_o altar_n altar_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o thither_o all_o our_o prryers_n be_v direct_v irenaeus_n therefore_o neither_o know_v nor_o speak_v of_o any_o altar_n that_o christian_n than_o have_v but_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v now_o in_o
heaven_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o once_o style_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n nor_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o altar_n whereat_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v throughout_o his_o work_n his_o authority_n therefore_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v the_o next_o father_n be_v tertullian_n out_o of_o who_o two_o passage_n be_v allege_v one_o out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la where_o he_o remember_v geniculationem_fw-la ad_fw-la aras_fw-la bowing_n and_o duck_v to_o altar_n now_o much_o in_o use_n but_o certain_o altar_n in_o that_o age_n have_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o dignity_n as_o to_o be_v adore_v &_o bow_v to_o since_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o come_v in_o long_o after_o in_o pope_n fellix_fw-la time_n as_o 322._o m._n thomas_n becon_n write_v out_o of_o sabellicus_n and_o pantaleon_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n use_v to_o bow_v to_o altar_n this_o authority_n therefore_o be_v suspicious_a &_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n erasmus_n rhenanus_fw-la junius_n &_o 80._o m._n cook_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v tertullians_n but_o some_o counterfeit_a thrust_n upon_o he_o the_o phrase_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o he_o no_o nor_o some_o thing_n mention_v therein_o so_o ancient_a as_o his_o age_n this_o counterfeit_a authority_n therefore_o will_v not_o stand_v the_o coal_n in_o any_o stead_n the_o second_o passage_n be_v that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la c._n 14._o nun_n solemnior_fw-la â—rit_fw-la statio_fw-la tuaâ—siâ—ad_n atam_fw-la deisteris_n here_o be_v stand_v only_o at_o the_o altar_n mention_v not_o kneel_v or_o bow_v to_o or_o at_o it_o so_o that_o these_o two_o authority_n seem_v to_o thwart_v one_o another_o at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o book_n be_v general_o conceive_v tertullans_n yet_o i_o suspect_v that_o the_o addition_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n explain_v where_o in_o this_o passage_n be_v be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o i_o find_v this_o passage_n in_o they_o sic_fw-la &_o die_fw-la paschae_fw-la quo_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la publica_fw-la jejunij_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la merito_fw-la deponiemus_fw-la of_o culum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v that_o christian_n on_o easter_n day_n do_v keep_v a_o common_a &_o public_a fast_a â—nd_v therefore_o refuse_v to_o kiss_v one_o another's_o and_o it_o make_v easter_n day_n not_o to_o be_v stationum_fw-la dies_fw-la a_o day_n of_o pray_v stand_v as_o the_o next_o word_n prove_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la write_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o age_n think_v it_o a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o fast_v or_o to_o pray_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o joyful_a day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n much_o more_o than_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o easter_n day_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o fast_o but_o rejoice_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n extant_a then_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o solemn_a fast_n or_o pray_v kneel_v observe_v by_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n on_o easter_n day_n who_o thereon_o ever_o use_v to_o feast_n and_o rejoice_v text._n apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o this_o day_n and_o feast_n psall_n 118._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o this_o passage_n make_v i_o suspicious_a that_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v none_o of_o he_o add_v to_o this_o that_o cyprian_a a_o work_n great_a admirer_n of_o tertullian_n who_o he_o style_v his_o minister_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o book_n or_o of_o tertullian_n or_o of_o any_o altar_n or_o station_n at_o the_o altar_n or_o kiss_v of_o peace_n or_o other_o such_o custom_n &_o ceremony_n in_o his_o exposition_n or_o commentary_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v tertullian_n write_v any_o such_o book_n as_o this_o or_o have_v these_o ceremony_n or_o altar_n be_v then_o in_o use_n they_o be_v both_o countryman_n flourish_v successive_o in_o the_o same_o church_n moreover_o this_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o hermas_n book_n entitle_v the_o pastor_n by_o way_n of_o approbation_n and_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n out_o of_o it_o when_o as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n he_o thus_o censure_v it_o as_o counterfeit_v scriptura_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la concilio_n ecclesiarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la falsa_fw-la &_o adultera_fw-la judicatur_fw-la as_o the_o 13._o book_n now_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n be_v account_v moreover_o in_o this_o very_a book_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la &_o so_o in_o s._n cyprian_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v by_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o style_v the_o eucharist_n &_o both_o of_o they_o interpret_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o live_n and_o true_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o body_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v esteem_v and_o on_o who_o we_o daily_o feed_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o eucharist_n now_o both_o of_o they_o still_v the_o sacrament_n the_o eucharist_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a bread_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o neither_o of_o a_o table_n we_o may_v doubt_v this_o passage_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o beside_o this_o that_o famous_a 8._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n flourish_v but_o 240._o year_n after_o christ_n very_o near_o tertullians_n time_n write_v thus_o to_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o ancient_a minister_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n long_o before_o he_o a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o minister_n &_o bishop_n be_v then_o both_o one_o and_o so_o promiscuous_o style_v be_v present_a when_o some_o be_v baptize_v &_o hear_v the_o interrogatory_n and_o answer_n come_v weep_v and_o wail_v to_o he_o &_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n confess_v and_o protest_v that_o the_o baptism_n where_o with_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o true_a whereupon_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o daily_a communion_n many_o time_n minister_v may_v suffice_v he_o when_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o lords-table_n and_o have_v streched_a forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a food_n and_o have_v communicate_v and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o dare_v not_o again_o baptise_v he_o but_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n of_o a_o sure_a faith_n and_o bold_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sinct_n but_o he_o for_o all_o this_o morun_v continual_o horror_n with_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o lords-table_n and_o be_v entreat_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n in_o which_o ancient_a undoubted_a epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o we_o have_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o any_o altar_n or_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o twice_o together_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o also_o of_o a_o daily_a communion_n holy_a food_n minister_a and_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o proper_a genuine_a &_o undoubted_a language_n of_o that_o age_n make_v i_o doubt_v these_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n to_o be_v forge_v or_o corrupt_v â—ent_n he_o as_o also_o 2._o justine_n martyr_n &_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n oft_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a minister_n and_o the_o table_n to_o but_o never_o of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o only_o here_o final_o all_o the_o forequoted_a father_n &_o author_n express_o determine_v that_o the_o christian_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o 250_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o temple_n altar_n nor_o image_n at_o all_o and_o that_o altar_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 265._o after_o tertullians_n age_n this_o authority_n therefore_o of_o his_o &_o all_o other_o cite_v in_o the_o coal_n &_o dominican_n great_a part_n of_o 46_o d._n pocklingtons_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o church_n temple_n altar_n and_o bishop_n chair_n among_o christian_n with_o in_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v fabulous_a
&_o apocryphal_a he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v the_o name_n church_n and_o church_n in_o the_o author_n quote_v or_o in_o truth_n misquoted_a by_o he_o for_o material_a church_n which_o they_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n who_o have_v then_o no_o public_a church_n but_o only_o private_a place_n in_o wood_n chamber_n vault_n cave_n and_o the_o like_a to_o meet_v in_o as_o â—entes_n tertullianâ—_n 144._o bishop_n jewel_n and_o our_o 67._o own_o homily_n witness_v but_o admit_v this_o book_n &_o passage_n to_o be_v tertullians_n own_o yet_o than_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o tertullian_n mean_v by_o aram_n the_o lords-table_n or_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o christian_n meet_v ara._n ara_n signify_v a_o sanctuary_n as_o well_o as_o a_o altar_n if_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o christian_n assemble_v as_o the_o word_n precede_v &_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n import_n sle_n militer_fw-la de_fw-la statlonum_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la putant_fw-la plerique_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la interveniendum_fw-la quod_fw-la statio_fw-la solvenda_fw-la sit_fw-la accepta_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la ergo_fw-la denotum_fw-la deo_fw-la obsequium_fw-la eucharistia_n resoluit_fw-la a_o magis_fw-la deo_fw-la obligat_fw-la nun_n solemnor_fw-la erit_fw-la statio_fw-la sâ—ad_v aram_n dei_fw-la steteris_fw-la to_o wit_n after_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v accepto_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o reservatio_fw-la utrumque_fw-la salarum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o participatio_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la &_o executio_fw-la officij_fw-la which_o can_v proper_o be_v intend_v that_o tertullian_n will_v have_v the_o christian_n stand_v all_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o depart_v from_o it_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o place_n that_o they_o receive_v in_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o assemble_v till_o all_o prayer_n &_o divine_a office_n be_v full_o end_v if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o place_n or_o sanctuary_n itself_o then_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n itself_o than_o it_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o stand_v not_o kneel_v and_o so_o it_o more_o disadvantage_v the_o objector_n one_o way_n then_o benefit_n he_o another_o however_o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a testimony_n &_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o overbalance_n those_o many_o pregnant_a weighty_a punctual_a authority_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o last_o authority_n to_o prove_v the_o name_n &_o use_v of_o altar_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o arnobius_n &_o in_o oâ—igens_n time_n be_v s._n cyprian_n three_o place_n out_o of_o he_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o coal_n but_o the_o word_n not_o cite_v the_o first_o be_v his_o 74._o epistle_n to_o epictetus_n and_o the_o people_n of_o assuras_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a after_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o behold_v and_o believe_v this_o censure_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o disquisition_n of_o god_n ne_fw-la apud_fw-la altar_n consistere_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o any_o more_o to_o handle_v it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v contend_v with_o all_o their_o might_n that_o such_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la impiamenta_fw-la &_o contagia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la to_o the_o pollute_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o contagion_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o second_o be_v his_o pamel_n epistle_n to_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o people_n of_o furnis_n it_o be_v long_o ago_o ordain_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o no_o clergy_n man_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v appoint_v a_o executor_n or_o overseer_n of_o any_o man_n will_n since_o all_o who_o be_v honour_v with_o divine_a priesthood_n ought_v not_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o orison_n the_o leviticall_a tribe_n which_o do_v wait_v on_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n &_o divine_a service_n have_v no_o inheritance_n or_o temporal_a portion_n allot_v they_o among_o their_o brethren_n but_o other_o manure_v the_o earth_n they_o shall_v only_o worship_v god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o victor_n since_o against_o the_o form_n late_o prescribe_v to_o priest_n in_o the_o council_n he_o have_v adventure_v to_o appoint_v geminius_n faustinus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n a_o tutor_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la prodormitione_fw-la ejus_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la fiat_fw-la oblatio_fw-la aut_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la decretum_fw-la religiose_fw-la &_o necessary_a factum_fw-la servetur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la fratribus_fw-la detur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la dei_fw-la altari_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la vocantes_fw-la ad_fw-la saeculares_fw-la molestias_fw-la devocet_fw-la the_o three_o be_v his_o 101._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n porro_fw-la autem_fw-la eucharistia_n &_o unde_fw-la baptizati_fw-la unguntur_fw-la oleum_fw-la in_fw-la altari_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la olei_fw-la creaturam_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la altar_n habuit_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la unde_fw-la nec_fw-la unctio_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la apud_fw-la haereticos_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la quando_fw-la constet_fw-la oleum_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la &_o eucharistiam_fw-la fieri_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la we_o find_v only_o once_o mention_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o twice_o of_o a_o altar_n to_o these_o authority_n i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_a that_o the_o often_o mention_v of_o a_o altar_n in_o these_o place_n rather_o argue_v the_o epistle_n &_o this_o sermon_n not_o to_o be_v cyprian_n then_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n have_v altar_n which_o all_o the_o forecited_a father_n &_o author_n deny_v 2._o that_o many_o forge_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o s._n cyprian_n and_o many_o place_n in_o he_o corrupt_v as_o 18_o d._n james_n &_o m._n alexander_n cook_n have_v prove_v &_o among_o the_o vest_n they_o manifest_v his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o mention_n altar_n with_o other_o of_o his_o work_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o arnoldus_fw-la bonavillacensis_n 82_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1156._o at_o least_o 900._o year_n after_o cyprian_a &_o these_o epistle_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v he_o or_o some_o other_o favar_n most_o at_o least_o many_o of_o the_o epistle_n or_o attribute_v to_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o pope_n be_v spurious_a 3._o the_o name_n altar_n be_v not_o usual_a in_o any_o orthodox_n undoubted_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n &_o dionysiusâ—alexandrinus_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o his_o epistle_n register_v by_o 8._o eusebius_n live_v about_o s._n cyprian_n age_n twice_o term_v it_o only_o the_o lord_n table_n 4._o pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o these_o epistle_n seem_v to_o stagger_v at_o they_o nor_o know_v certain_o to_o the_o fine_a what_o time_n they_o be_v write_v nor_o what_o the_o party_n be_v to_o who_o or_o concern_v who_o they_o be_v direct_v 5._o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o other_o epistle_n that_o be_v undoubted_o his_o call_v the_o sacrament_n only_o the_o eucharist_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o the_o table_n in_o s._n paul_n word_n only_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n to_o caelicius_n only_o concern_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o all_o coufe_n to_o be_v his_o he_o confine_v all_o man_n most_o punctual_o to_o our_o savior_n institution_n and_o example_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n writing_n that_o bishop_n through_o out_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o hold_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n and_o dominical_a tradition_n nor_o to_o depart_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n our_o master_n have_v both_o command_v and_o do_v by_o any_o humane_a and_o novel_a tradition_n that_o we_o ought_v herein_o to_o do_v only_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v before_o that_o if_o s._n paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o what_o christ_n have_v once_o teach_v we_o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o a_o anathema_n that_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o attend_v what_o any_o one_o before_o we_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o man_n have_v first_o do_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o find_v
their_o book_n or_o example_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o god_n law_n which_o peremptory_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o idol_n &_o bow_v to_o they_o or_o before_o they_o this_o be_v this_o great_a learned_a man_n judgement_n concern_v altar_n &_o bow_v to_o they_o william_n wraghton_n in_o his_o hunt_n of_o the_o romish_a fox_n wraghton_n dedicate_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o basil._n 1543._o write_v thus_o of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n of_o england_n f._n 12_o you_o hold_v still_o vestment_n pope_n incense_n and_o altar_n organ_n &_o cross_n in_o the_o church_n all_o which_o ordinance_n constitution_n &_o ceremony_n the_o pope_n have_v devise_v &_o mae_v ergo_fw-la you_o still_o have_v the_o pope_n receive_v altar_n among_o popish_a ordinance_n &_o ceremony_n in_o receive_v whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o retain_v william_n salisbury_n salisbury_z in_o his_o battery_n of_o the_o pope_n batter_v print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1550._o &_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n rich._n then_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n spend_v that_o whole_a discourse_n in_o condemn_a altar_n as_o heathenish_a jewish_a popish_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o rude_a and_o simple_a people_n be_v better_o persuade_v by_o manifest_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o murmur_v grudge_n or_o be_v offend_v neither_o with_o the_o godly_a proceed_n of_o the_o victorious_a metropolitan_a of_o england_n who_o as_o redoubt_a grand_a captain_n have_v first_o enterprise_v on_o this_o most_o notable_a feat_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o lawful_a officer_n that_o attempt_v to_o pluck_v down_o and_o remove_v the_o popish_a altar_n out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a popistâ—_n will_v stiff_o continue_v as_o he_o there_o profess_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o treatise_n after_o he_o have_v show_v altar_n to_o be_v jewish_a and_o heathenish_a serve_v only_o for_o sacrifice_n &_o offering_n which_o end_v in_o and_o with_o christ_n offer_v up_o of_o his_o body_n once_o for_o all_o be_v conclude_v thus_o so_o then_o now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n and_o that_o by_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o since_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o carnal_a sacrifice_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o offering_n that_o ever_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v utter_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n when_o he_o advise_o perceive_v and_o plain_o understand_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o invention_n and_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o burn_v or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n &_o oblation_n upon_o which_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v no_o long_o accept_v but_o he_o will_v straight_o way_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o ought_v not_o any_o altar_n to_o remain_v to_o any_o use_n among_o we_o christian_n after_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n at_o which_o time_n as_o he_o protest_v himself_o say_v consumâ—tum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v signify_v thereby_o that_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o only_o by_o he_o prevent_v fulfil_v and_o finish_v but_o that_o the_o same_o law_n or_o any_o commandment_n rite_n ceremony_n or_o any_o other_o part_n there_o in_o contain_v as_o concern_v any_o burdened_a or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o all_o intent_n end_v take_v away_o and_o full_o determine_v and_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a law_n surrogated_a confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o old_a therefore_o christian_n thus_o free_v from_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o altar_n but_o table_n for_o what_o husbandman_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a will_v be_v about_o to_o plough_v his_o land_n with_o a_o whelebarowe_n to_o harrow_v it_o with_o a_o slede_n or_o to_o carry_v with_o a_o harrow_n what_o husbandman_n i_o say_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o wede_v his_o corn_n with_o a_o sith_o to_o moye_fw-fr he_o hey_n with_o a_o weed_n hoke_z and_o to_o tedde_v the_o same_o with_o a_o rake_n be_v a_o leaden_a cistern_n make_v for_o to_o sail_v on_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o ship_n make_v to_o be_v draw_v of_o horse_n as_o a_o waggon_n upon_o the_o land_n do_v noble_a man_n build_v sumptuons_a palace_n for_o their_o horse_n to_o stand_v in_o and_o lie_v themselves_o in_o old_a ruinon_n stable_n or_o do_v man_n ordain_v featherbed_n for_o their_o dog_n and_o lie_v themselves_o in_o kennel_n who_o make_v a_o garnar_n of_o a_o oven_n or_o a_o oven_n of_o a_o garnar_n or_o who_o make_v a_o thresh_a flore_fw-la in_o his_o dwell_a house_n and_o a_o hearth_n in_o his_o barn_n who_o can_v make_v a_o pleasant_a &_o a_o brave_a banquet_v house_n of_o filthy_a schamble_n or_o of_o a_o stink_a slaughter_n house_n yea_o or_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o have_v his_o supper_n lay_v on_o a_o fair_a table_n before_o he_o then_o on_o a_o bloody_a butchars_n cradle_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o apply_v some_o of_o these_o strong_a anagogy_n and_o dark_a say_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v not_o a_o garnar_n more_o meet_a to_o lay_v up_o grain_n in_o than_o a_o oven_n be_v it_o not_o more_o meet_a to_o make_v a_o thresh_a flore_fw-la in_o a_o barn_n then_o in_o a_o man_n dwell_v house_n and_o to_o make_v a_o hearth_n to_o kendle_n fire_n on_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o man_n house_n then_o by_o the_o moyes_n side_n in_o his_o barn_n and_o so_o who_o can_v make_v the_o jew_n old_a slaughter_n synagoge_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o new_a euangelike_a banquet_v temple_n or_o who_o have_v rather_o eat_v the_o heavenly_a banquet_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n on_o a_o jewish_a a_o heathenlyk_fw-mi or_o a_o popish_a altar_n then_o on_o a_o decentâ—_n &_o a_o fair_a comely_a table_n the_o unbeleive_v jew_n defi_v christ_n table_n and_o his_o supper_n also_o the_o unfaithful_a heathen_a think_v scorn_n of_o the_o same_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o papist_n make_v of_o it_o a_o god_n or_o a_o popet_v the_o jew_n abhor_v utter_o our_o religion_n the_o heathen_a in_o no_o sense_n can_v away_o with_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o content_v to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a yea_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o so_o that_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o live_v like_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o heathen_a and_o shall_v we_o seek_v upon_o they_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o damnable_a ceremony_n of_o their_o execrable_a rite_n and_o curse_a usage_n or_o be_v christ_n religion_n so_o unperfit_a of_o itself_o so_o needy_a and_o beggarly_a that_o it_o must_v borrow_v imbr_v fast_n of_o the_o heathen_a borrow_v altar_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o borrow_v vestiment_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o a_o unnumerable_a sort_n of_o other_o like_a baggage_n which_o have_v heen_n weed_v now_o of_o late_a out_o of_o christ_n religion_n and_o now_o restore_v home_o to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o therefore_o let_v we_o either_o render_v home_o again_o unto_o the_o heathen_a the_o superstition_n of_o the_o imbr_a day_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o hallow_v altar_n and_o unto_o the_o jew_n their_o aaron_n vestiment_n or_o else_o let_v we_o like_o good_a companion_n join_v together_o in_o a_o league_n with_o they_o and_o be_v tenaunte_n in_o commune_fw-la &_o put_v our_o religion_n with_o they_o in_o hotch_n potche_v after_o which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o proceed_v thus_o s._n paul_n through_o the_o secret_a advertisement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v know_v before_o hand_n then_o if_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge the_o name_n of_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n his_o table_n that_o there_o will_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v certain_a jewish_a teacher_n that_o will_v build_v and_o set_v up_o popish_a altar_n in_o steed_n of_o table_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o and_o sure_o the_o holy_a d._n s._n augustine_n nor_o any_o other_o godly_a writer_n will_v never_o have_v use_v this_o term_n altar_n so_o often_o after_o that_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v have_v but_o the_o least_o inckel_a in_o the_o world_n of_o foreknowledge_n what_o absurdity_n what_o inconveniency_n and_o what_o mischief_n and_o abomination_n have_v be_v ground_v on_o their_o translate_a term_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o though_o s_o augustine_n or_o other_o doctor_n use_v to_o term_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o i_o take_v it_o after_o the_o most_o sound_a and_o
how_o say_v you_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n wood._n you_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n chich._n i_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o i_o say_v wood._n you_o mean_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o altar_n do_v you_o not_o chich._n i_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a to_o you_o wood._n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o indeed_o be_v if_o you_o mean_v the_o altar_n of_o stone_n chich._n it_o be_v that_o altar_n that_o i_o mean_v wood._n i_o understand_v not_o the_o altar_n so_o chich._n no_o i_o think_v so_o indeed_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o be_v deceive_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o do_v you_o understand_v the_o altar_n then_o wood._n if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v till_o i_o have_v do_v i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o i_o understand_v the_o altar_n and_o where_o it_o be_v chich._n yes_o you_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o say_v your_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o you_o will_n wood._n it_o be_v write_v math._n 18._o that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o ask_v the_o father_n upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o in_o heaven_n agree_v to_o the_o 5._o of_o math._n saying_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n and_o go_v first_o &_o be_v reconconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o offer_v thy_o gift_n the_o preiste_n will_v have_v interrupt_v i_o but_o the_o bishop_n bid_v they_o let_v i_o alone_o chich._n you_o shall_v hear_v a_o pretty_a conclusion_n anon_o wood._n i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o make_v a_o end_n and_o then_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o if_o you_o can_v now_o to_o the_o matter_n altar_n in_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a altar_n whereon_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o offer_v their_o gift_n first_o wheresoever_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v the_o altar_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o come_v and_o offer_v our_o gift_n if_o we_o be_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n if_o we_o be_v not_o we_o must_v leave_v there_o our_o offering_n and_o go_v first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o quick_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o then_o come_v &_o offer_v the_o gift_n some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o agree_v with_o my_o adversary_n when_o he_o be_v not_o nigh_o by_o a_o hundred_o mile_n may_v i_o not_o pray_v till_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o to_o all_o such_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o presume_v to_o pray_v among_o the_o faithful_a wish_v any_o evil_n to_o any_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n thou_o as_o k_a vengeance_n upon_o thyself_o for_o no_o such_o as_o k_v any_o thing_n else_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o hâ—s_a prayer_n wherefore_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n that_o be_v make_v thy_o life_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n say_v in_o thy_o heart_n without_o dissimulation_n that_o thou_o as_o ke_v god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n forgiveness_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n intend_v never_o to_o offend_v they_o any_o more_o then_o all_o such_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o come_v and_o offer_v their_o gift_n their_o prayer_n on_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o my_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o offering_n as_o i_o understand_v it_o chich._n do_v you_o understand_v the_o offering_n and_o the_o altar_n so_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o man_n understand_v it_o so_o no_o not_o luther_n the_o great_a heretic_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_a council_n &_o his_o picture_n burn_v wood._n if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n i_o think_v he_o understand_v it_o not_o so_o indeed_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o christian_n ought_v to_o understand_v it_o so_o chich._n o_o what_o vain_a glory_n be_v in_o you_o as_o though_o you_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o other_o man_n nothing_o hear_v i_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o true_a understanding_n both_o of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o offering_n on_o the_o altar_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n say_v paul_n that_o you_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o mean_v thereby_o that_o no_o man_n may_v eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o priest_n for_o in_o paul_n time_n all_o the_o live_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o people_n come_v &_o offer_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n money_n or_o other_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o people_n come_v to_o offer_v it_o and_o then_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o brother_n than_o they_o leave_v their_o offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brother_n and_o they_o come_v again_o and_o offer_v their_o gift_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v it_o this_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o place_n that_o you_o have_v rehearse_v wherefore_o you_o be_v deceive_v wood._n my_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o old_a law_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o but_o indeed_o i_o perceive_v by_o paul_n word_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o paul_n time_n yet_o that_o make_v not_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v but_o he_o rebuke_v it_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o you_o be_v deceive_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o learned_a martyr_n m._n john_n philpot_n with_o our_o famous_a thomas_n beacon_n who_o in_o their_o forecited_a passage_n interpret_v the_o altar_n in_o this_o text_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o not_o any_o material_a altar_n either_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n fulke_n the_o judicious_a solid_a d._n william_n fulke_n in_o his_o confutation_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o rhemist_n testament_n heb._n 13._o 10._o sect_n 6._o do_v thus_o expound_v this_o text_n the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o partipation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o two_o verse_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v by_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o whereof_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v brutish_o abuse_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o material_a altar_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v many_o the_o apostle_n mean_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o altar_n &_o not_o the_o table_n whereon_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v minister_v which_o be_v call_v a_o altar_n but_o unproper_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n which_o be_v but_o one_o where_o as_o the_o popish_a altar_n and_o communion_n table_n be_v many_o but_o isychius_n say_v this_o altar_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n body_n you_o abuse_v isychius_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o such_o a_o one_o say_v he_o may_v not_o come_v neither_o to_o the_o veil_n nor_o to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o ministry_n thereof_o for_o that_o have_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v to_o be_v the_o veil_n and_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o he_o say_v l._n â—_o c._n 4._o know_v thou_o that_o s._n paul_n understand_v that_o the_o intelligible_a altar_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n for_o he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n namely_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o this_o altar_n of_o necessity_n be_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o heaven_n because_o we_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o heaven_n with_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o hesychius_n mean_v not_o the_o ppish_a altar_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v call_v indifferent_o a_o table_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o a_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v unproper_o but_o that_o it_o be_v call_v of_o they_o a_o table_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o table_n make_v of_o board_n &_o removable_a set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n not_o place_v against_o a_o wall_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n
before_o by_o m._n cartwright_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhemist_n heb._n 13._o 10._o sect_n 6._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n exhort_v they_o to_o seek_v establishment_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n &_o not_o in_o the_o discretion_n of_o meat_n allege_v this_o for_o proof_n that_o even_o as_o those_o which_o sery_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o partaker_n by_o eat_v of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n their_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n even_o so_o those_o which_o hold_v fast_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v even_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o suffer_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o shadow_n &_o figure_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n this_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o not_o childish_o only_a but_o absurd_o also_o the_o jesuiâ—es_n apply_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v a_o real_a altar_n and_o consequent_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o first_o what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o if_o the_o jesuit_n will_v answer_v according_a to_o their_o drift_n here_o of_o prove_v a_o altar_n of_o stone_n and_o not_o a_o communion_n table_n they_o must_v say_v that_o for_o reward_n of_o their_o obstinate_a cleave_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v not_o eat_v stone_n a_o small_a punishment_n for_o so_o great_a a_o fin_n which_o if_o the_o jesuit_n be_v put_v unto_o they_o will_v i_o think_v cry_v for_o a_o communion_n table_n as_o of_o some_o better_a digestion_n than_o the_o popish_a altar_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o sottish_a it_o be_v which_o they_o strain_v so_o much_o at_o touch_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o hebrew_n answer_v there_o unto_o which_o as_o if_o those_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v one_o thing_n can_v by_o borrow_a speech_n signify_v another_o thing_n unproper_o and_o as_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o word_n as_o proper_o signify_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n as_o this_o word_n signify_v a_o altar_n be_v not_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n translate_v from_o the_o property_n of_o it_o to_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n wherefore_o by_o the_o altar_n be_v mean_v our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o call_v for_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n which_o sanctify_a himself_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o his_o holy_a father_n as_o the_o altar_n do_v sanctify_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v christ_n not_o sacrifice_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o stone_n by_o a_o priest_n but_o which_o offer_v himself_o upon_o mount_n calvary_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v express_o mention_v here_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o do_v the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n mean_v christ_n suffer_v in_o a_o mystery_n but_o that_o oblation_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o once_o offer_v wherein_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n feed_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o have_v as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n consume_v they_o if_o that_o his_o humanity_n have_v not_o be_v support_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o his_o god_n head_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o holy_a father_n and_o isychius_n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o in_o leu._n say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o altar_n confute_v you_o plain_o that_o hereof_o will_v ground_v a_o altar_n of_o stone_n and_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n must_v not_o behold_v he_o he_o give_v you_o another_o blow_n thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o behold_v of_o he_o and_o not_o the_o â—arn_v all_o eat_n of_o he_o or_o swallow_v he_o down_o the_o throat_n &_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n he_o place_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n want_v must_v not_o behold_v he_o what_o curse_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v these_o which_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o place_n make_v as_o much_o for_o their_o altar_n as_o for_o baal_n scoff_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o call_v it_o a_o common_a &_o profane_a board_n which_o must_v needs_o unless_o they_o have_v heardn_v their_o face_n to_o all_o impudence_n grant_v that_o the_o first_o and_o last_o time_n that_o ever_o our_o saviour_n christ_n minister_v the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v it_o at_o a_o table_n and_o not_o at_o a_o altar_n and_o at_o the_o same_o table_n also_o at_o which_o he_o eat_v his_o common_a repast_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o in_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n think_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v more_o before_o upon_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 29._o where_o also_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o unworthy_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v abuse_v for_o maintenance_n of_o massing_n altar_n and_o let_v it_o be_v here_o observe_v how_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n press_v they_o which_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n call_v it_o as_o well_o a_o table_n as_o a_o altar_n but_o say_v they_o that_o be_v unproper_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n receive_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o shall_v let_v we_o to_o say_v that_o when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n they_o do_v it_o unproper_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v that_o be_v offer_v at_o it_o set_a aside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n triable_a by_o other_o reason_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o for_o your_o answer_n which_o we_o have_v not_o for_o we_o nay_o we_o may_v much_o true_o say_v it_o then_o you_o can_v which_o have_v show_v it_o before_o will_v here_o content_v ourselves_o with_o one_o place_n and_o the_o same_o take_v from_o your_o own_o allegation_n and_o from_o he_o who_o may_v well_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o august_n epist._n 86._o speak_v of_o that_o which_o under_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v that_o under_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o one_o altar_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o another_o sword_z to_z sword_z fire_n to_o fire_n bread_n to_o bread_n beast_n to_o beast_n blood_n to_o blood_n whereby_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v offer_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o consume_v it_o a_o metaphorical_a fire_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o beast_n be_v lay_v and_o consume_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n and_o indeed_o this_o unproperty_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o altar_n be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n augustine_n object_v to_o one_o as_o a_o ignorance_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n to_o be_v more_o use_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o prophet_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o most_o evident_o of_o all_o in_o that_o the_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n allege_v the_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o interpret_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n you_o be_v here_o also_o great_o over-seen_a to_o bring_v this_o place_n see_v he_o against_o who_o this_o ignorance_n be_v object_v affirm_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o beast_n we_o have_v now_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o blood_n we_o have_v the_o cup_n where_o you_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o beringarius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o s._n augustine_n answer_v it_o and_o affirm_v that_o blood_n succeed_v to_o blood_n yet_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o figurative_a and_o sacramental_a blood_n in_o that_o where_o the_o other_o say_v we_o have_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o beast_n bread_n augustine_n answer_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o presence_n bread_n so_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o one_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o lamb_n the_o figure_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lamb_n unless_o you_o will_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v cuâ—_n or_o break_v in_o piece_n but_o as_o for_o your_o shift_n it_o be_v not_o so_o honest_a for_o presuppose_v as_o you_o
thanksgiving_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o quadrag_n father_n teach_v we_o yourselves_o be_v guilty_a rather_o of_o feed_v man_n with_o mere_a bread_n who_o do_v take_v 2._o away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o christian_a people_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o bless_a bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v in_o your_o mass_n 53._o mere_a bread_n indeed_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o common_a bread_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o vicarius_fw-la holy_a bread_n i_o will_v to_o god_n m._n hart_n you_o will_v think_v with_o yourself_o even_o in_o your_o bed_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 4._o 4._o &_o consider_v more_o deep_o both_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v profane_v in_o your_o unholy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o the_o treacherous_a mean_n whereby_o your_o master_n &_o fellow_n of_o the_o college_n of_o rheims_n do_v seek_v to_o maintain_v it_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o the_o clean_o offer_v the_o principal_a place_n whereon_o their_o show_n stand_v they_o go_v about_o to_o breed_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a partly_o by_o discredit_v we_o with_o falâ—e_a reproach_n partly_o by_o abuse_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o two_o kind_n of_o proof_n do_v bear_v the_o great_a sway_n through_o all_o your_o rhemist_n annotation_n willeâ—_n by_o d._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la the_o 9_o general_a controversy_n part_n 2._o quest._n 6._o error_n 54._o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o papist_n argue_v thus_o for_o altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v that_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernecle_fw-mi that_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v bellarm._n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la answer_n the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o two_o verse_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v by_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o whereof_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v manifest_o vers_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o gate_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o altar_n yea_o our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o further_o you_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v your_o material_a popish_a altar_n which_o be_v many_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n speak_v of_o one_o this_o exposition_n richard_n woodman_n a_o holy_a martyr_n have_v seal_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a altar_n whereon_o every_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o offer_v he_o prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o those_o two_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n &_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o math._n 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n wheresoever_o then_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v the_o altar_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o come_v &_o offer_v our_o gift_n fox_n p._n 1991._o col._n 2._o dickson_n by_o david_n dickson_n who_o in_o his_o short_a explanation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebr._n c._n 13._o v._n 10._o p._n 317._o 318._o write_v thus_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o will_v eat_v of_o jesus_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o must_v beware_v to_o serve_v the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n by_o keep_v on_o foot_n &_o continue_v the_o ceremony_n &_o appertaynance_n annex_v there_o unto_o such_o feast_n such_o jubil_n es_fw-mi such_o altar_n such_o sprinkling_n &_o holy_a water_n such_o priest_n and_o vestiment_n etc._n etc._n as_o levi_n have_v he_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o altar_n &_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o she_o rest_v of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n then_o 1._o those_o ordinance_n of_o leviticall_a service_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n some_o in_o one_o part_n some_o in_o another_o and_o he_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o even_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_z the_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o true_a priest_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o true_a altar_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n self_n be_v all_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v our_o altar_n be_v he_o only_o and_o nothing_o but_o he_o the_o apostle_n know_v no_o other_o the_o same_o exposition_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v give_v by_o m._n peter_n smart_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o durham_n july_n 27._o 1628._o and_o final_o by_o king_n james_n james._n himself_o who_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o revel_n 9_o v._n determine_v thus_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o delay_v o_o lord_n since_o thou_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a to_o revenge_v our_o blood_n for_o persecution_n it_o make_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o martyr_n that_o the_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o wiâ—t_v in_o the_o safeguard_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a altar_n whereupon_o &_o by_o who_o it_o be_v only_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o heart_n and_o lip_n to_o wit_v our_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n do_v pray_v &_o their_o blood_n do_v cry_v to_o heaven_n &_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o father_n a_o just_a revenge_n of_o their_o torment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a thus_o all_o these_o with_o sundry_a other_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n together_o with_o all_o protestant_a writer_n whatsoever_o unanimous_o interpret_v this_o text_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o of_o communion_n table_n and_o altar_n therefore_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n though_o the_o father_n some_o time_n improper_o style_v it_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n language_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n or_o for_o any_o such_o end_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o popish_a innovator_n do_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o mass_n again_o if_o any_o object_n in_o the_o second_o place_n 2._o as_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n pag._n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 27._o 28._o 29._o strange_o do_v and_o before_o he_o 2._o m._n shelford_n that_o the_o lord_n table_n may_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n yea_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n though_o the_o scripture_n never_o stile_n either_o of_o they_o thus_o first_o because_o the_o father_n some_o time_n phrase_v they_o so_o 2._o because_o the_o statetude_n of_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o revive_v by_o el._n c._n 2._o term_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 3._o because_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o 2._o ed._n 6._o anno_fw-la 1549._o call_v the_o lord_n table_n promiscuous_o both_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o table_n a_o altar_n 4._o because_o our_o godly_a martyr_n as_o john_n fryth_n archbishop_n crammer_n john_n lambert_n john_n philpot_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n call_v both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n as_o their_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 16._o 17._o testify_v from_o whence_o that_o pamplâ—t_n conclude_v thus_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n on_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v neither_o the_o prince_n or_o prelate_n the_o priest_n or_o people_n dissent_v from_o it_o some_o of_o those_o term_n be_v further_o justify_v by_o the_o statute_n law_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n i_o answer_v 1_o first_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o phrase_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n but_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o style_v they_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o to_o call_v they_o by_o those_o name_v the_o scripture_n give_v they_o which_o be_v proper_a &_o genuine_a since_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v as_o christ_n and_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o
of_o these_o ordinance_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o primative_a christian_n for_o at_o least_o 230._o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o altar_n of_o which_o more_o before_o therefore_o 5._o not_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 3._o the_o father_n usual_o and_o proper_o style_v the_o communion_n table_n the_o lord_n table_n the_o holy_a table_n the_o table_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o like_a &_o that_o proper_o and_o those_o who_o phrase_n the_o table_n a_o altar_n or_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v it_o only_o improper_o and_o figurative_o as_o they_o style_v faith_n and_o our_o heart_n the_o altar_n of_o a_o christian_a either_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v our_o only_a true_a altar_n who_o body_n blood_n &_o death_n be_v my_o stical_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o in_o respect_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n for_o we_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v here_o spiritual_o exhibit_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o oblation_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o poor_n relief_n that_o be_v there_o offer_v up_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v or_o because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n our_o altar_n in_o heaven_n who_o must_v consecrate_v all_o our_o service_n sacrifice_n &_o spiritual_a oblation_n &_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n in_o these_o regard_v only_o as_o place_n some_o of_o our_o martyr_n bishop_n jewel_n d._n fulke_n d._n reynolds_n m._n deane_n nowell_n d._n willet_n and_o m._n cartwright_n observe_v the_o father_n sometime_o style_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n or_o out_o of_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o jewish_a altar_n and_o oblation_n which_o be_v but_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n here_o represent_v to_o we_o but_o never_o true_o or_o proper_o therefore_o their_o antiquity_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o altar_n nor_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o that_o it_o may_v proper_o be_v so_o term_v 4._o though_o the_o father_n phrase_n the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v now_o lawful_o do_v it_o or_o that_o they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o for_o when_o they_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o masse-preist_n with_o other_o idolatrous_a popish_a trash_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o hear_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o be_v scandalize_v with_o those_o phrase_n or_o to_o wrest_v they_o to_o such_o ill_a end_n &_o purpose_n as_o since_o they_o have_v be_v there_o be_v then_o no_o papist_n to_o be_v harden_v &_o encourage_v in_o their_o popish_a superstition_n no_o protestant_n to_o be_v scandalize_v or_o draw_v to_o dream_n of_o mass_n and_o mass_n priest_n again_o as_o now_o there_o be_v therefore_o they_o prochance_o may_v lawful_o use_v these_o term_n though_o we_o may_v not_o and_o yet_o mass_n these_o term_n &_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n the_o papist_n have_v former_o derive_v and_o still_o defend_v &_o justify_v all_o the_o abomination_n of_o their_o mass_n their_o altar_n mass_n preiste_n mass_v vestment_n cringe_n ceremony_n which_o show_v that_o the_o father_n may_v have_v better_o spare_v then_o use_v they_o since_o all_o this_o hurt_n but_o no_o good_a at_o all_o have_v proceed_v from_o they_o &_o if_o we_o shall_v now_o after_o so_o long_a a_o discontinuance_n &_o disuse_n of_o these_o title_n and_o our_o explode_v of_o they_o as_o 1211._o savour_v to_o much_o of_o popery_n and_o judaism_n and_o tend_v to_o foment_n they_o shall_v reassume_v they_o it_o will_v not_o only_o harden_v the_o papist_n in_o all_o their_o idolatry_n error_n &_o superstition_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o altar_n wherein_o they_o differ_v for_o protestant_n but_o likewise_o cause_v many_o to_o revolt_v from_o our_o religion_n unto_o popery_n and_o other_o scandalize_v with_o these_o term_n either_o whole_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n as_o false_a superstitious_a popish_a or_o else_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o with_o wound_a trouble_a scrupulous_a conscience_n &_o deject_a discontent_a spirit_n &_o drive_v they_o almost_o clean_o away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o late_a experience_n to_o apparent_o manifest_v so_o that_o this_o fiâ—â—t_a reason_n be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o second_o and_o main_a reason_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o statute_n of_o 2._o ed._n 6._o be_v make_v in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o reformation_n whence_o m._n rastall_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o statute_n sacrament_n annex_v this_o observation_n to_o it_o but_o note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o make_v of_o this_o statute_n which_o be_v before_o that_o the_o mass_n take_v away_o when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v dot_v remove_v from_o we_o the_o language_n therefore_o of_o this_o act_n make_v thus_o before_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v away_o or_o the_o gross_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n remove_v from_o we_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v much_o less_o insist_v on_o though_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n do_v principal_o rely_v upon_o it_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o act_n do_v not_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o tittle_n of_o it_o be_v this_o a_o act_n against_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v unreverent_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n run_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o scripture_n mark_v it_o the_o supper_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o communion_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o name_n which_o the_o statute_n give_v it_o be_v only_o the_o sacrament_n use_v 8._o time_n together_o in_o this_o act_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o so_o style_v and_o this_o clause_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o a_o title_n give_v it_o by_o the_o statute_n but_o by_o the_o preiste_n and_o vulgar_a people_n who_o then_o usual_o call_v it_o so_o and_o add_v only_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n as_o their_o usual_a term_n not_o the_o parleament_n and_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o ensue_a part_n &_o clause_n of_o this_o act_n which_o term_n the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o out_o this_o term_n of_o explination_n which_o this_o act_n express_o declare_v to_o be_v no_o title_n give_v it_o in_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o ever_o call_v it_o the_o supper_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o communion_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v then_o either_o for_o the_o most_o part_n papist_n or_o popish_o affect_v neither_o mass_n nor_o transubstantiation_n nor_o altar_n be_v then_o abolish_v as_o they_o be_v short_o after_o 3._o this_o act_n call_v not_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n the_o sole_a thing_n now_o in_o question_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o altar_n or_o the_o still_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n 4._o no_o act_n either_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o since_o her_o day_n this_o alone_o except_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o the_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o title_n therefore_o be_v omit_v in_o all_o other_o act_n &_o mention_v here_o as_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o vulgar_a not_o the_o parleament_n and_o use_v only_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o mar._n parl._n 1._o c._n 3._o when_o mass_n and_o altar_n be_v again_o set_v up_o and_o revive_v but_o in_o no_o other_o act_n of_o any_o of_o our_o protestant_a prince_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n at_o all_o for_o we_o now_o to_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n or_o his_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o rather_o argue_v the_o contrary_a that_o we_o shall_v for_o bear_v to_o style_v they_o thus_o because_o the_o parleament_n in_o
some_o defect_n or_o cause_n of_o alteration_n appear_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n therein_o prescribe_v which_o need_v to_o be_v resolve_v rectify_v &_o supply_v before_o a_o new_a parliament_n may_v be_v call_v to_o d_o you_o it_o or_o perchanse_v not_o worthy_a the_o summon_n of_o a_o parliament_n all_o which_o question_n in_o convenience_n &_o defe_v will_v in_o likly_a hood_n appear_v and_o be_v full_o rectify_v without_o any_o need_n of_o future_a alieration_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n or_o continue_v this_o power_n to_o her_o heir_n &_o successor_n which_o be_v purposely_o omit_v in_o this_o clause_n this_o appear_v most_o clear_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o two_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o forfeiture_n for_o offend_v against_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v several_a time_n by_o express_a word_n limit_v and_o give_v to_o the_o queen_n highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o though_o the_o 2._o clause_n say_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v convict_v the_o 3._o time_n shall_v for_o his_o 2._o offence_n forfeit_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n the_o queen_n all_o his_o good_n and_o chatle_n omit_v her_o heir_n abolissing_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnent_fw-la to_o the_o same_o and_o it_o give_v the_o queen_n her_o heier_n and_o successor_n &_o their_o commissioner_n power_n only_o to_o punish_v all_o heresy_n error_n schism_n contempt_n offence_n abuse_n &_o enormity_n ecclesiastical_a what_o soever_o contrary_a to_o former_a law_n statute_n not_o power_n to_o make_v new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n &_o so_o new_a he_o resy_n error_n &_o ecclesiastical_a offence_n not_o punishable_a by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o inâ—isdiction_n before_o these_o two_o statute_n therefore_o be_v unfitt_o parallel_v and_o here_o i_o wonder_v much_o that_o the_o 62._o colier_n shall_v allege_v and_o argue_v according_a to_o truth_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o 10._o eliz._n c._n 1._o which_o enact_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n together_o with_o all_o such_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superiority_n &_o preeminence_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o authority_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n &_o person_n &_o for_o reformation_n order_n &_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n &_o enormites_n shall_v for_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o persent_a parliament_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o jmperiall_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o jntroduction_n of_o a_o new_a law_n but_o confirmative_a of_o a_o old_a annex_v no_o newâ—_n but_o only_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o if_o this_o power_n of_o visit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n &_o person_n be_v as_o he_o true_o confess_v for_o ever_o unite_v to_o the_o crown_n &_o to_o be_v delegated_a from_o it_o to_o other_o who_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o name_n &_o appoint_v from_o time_n to_o time_n only_o by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o that_o act_n 5._o time_n together_o prescribe_v i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n our_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n arch_a deacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o in_o from_o by_z &_o under_o his_o majestey_n to_o who_o by_o whole_o scripture_n all_o authority_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o hear_v &_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o correct_v vice_n &_o sin_n what_o soever_o &_o to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o his_o majestey_n to_o wit_n by_o special_a patent_n &_o commission_n shall_v appoint_v thereunto_o as_o the_o statute_n of_o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o resolve_n interminis_fw-la can_n or_o dare_v affirm_v their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o be_v so_o presumtuons_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o without_o any_o letter_n patent_n or_o commission_n from_o his_o majestey_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n to_o keep_v visitation_n &_o consistory_n to_o make_v and_o imprint_v visitation_n oath_n &_o article_n in_o their_o own_o name_n &_o impose_v they_o as_o bind_v law_n upon_o his_o majesteyes_n subject_n or_o to_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n &_o right_n or_o to_o send_v out_o their_o process_n under_o their_o own_o seal_n &_o in_o they_o own_o name_n alone_o not_o his_o majesteye_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a statute_n of_o 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o 21._o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o 1_o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o 5_o eliz._n c._n 1._o &_o 8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o as_o if_o every_o of_o they_o be_v both_o on_o absolute_a monarch_n king_n and_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n &_o have_v no_o sovereign_n over_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v let_v they_o therefore_o hence_o forth_o either_o give_v over_o these_o their_o distoyall_a enchroachment_n upon_o his_o majesteye_n royal_a prerogative_n crown_n dignity_n and_o his_o loyal_a subject_n liberty_n or_o else_o let_v the_o colier_n for_o ever_o disclaim_v this_o statute_n &_o this_o grand_a objection_n to_o maintain_v his_o altar_n &_o new_a alter_a communion_n table_n stand_v altarwise_a which_o overthrow_v all_o ep_a scopall_a inherent_a jurisdiction_n the_o s._n objection_n object_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n insiwate_v that_o if_o any_o doubt_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o same_o book_n to_o appease_v all_o such_o diversity_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o by_o his_o discretion_n shall_v take_v order_n for_o the_o quiet_v and_o appease_v of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n 1212._o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o cause_v the_o table_n to_o beplaced_a and_o rail_v in_o altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o it_o ought_v to_o stand_v i_o answer_v first_o 1_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o first_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n give_v he_o by_o this_o clause_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o diversity_n rise_v in_o any_o parish_n concern_v the_o use_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o say_a book_n not_o whenâ—_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n concern_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n all_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v place_v but_o to_o stand_v in_o that_o place_n &_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n &_o â—_o time_n all_o most_o out_o of_o mind_n till_o now_o therefore_o the_o ordinary_a have_v no_o power_n to_o order_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n in_o most_o place_n and_o in_o case_n that_o any_o popish_a innovator_n have_v raise_v a_o doubt_n in_o any_o place_n where_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v none_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o ordinary_a in_o this_o case_n can_v not_o must_v not_o make_v any_o innovation_n but_o order_n that_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o that_o place_n &_o form_n as_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n &_o where_o it_o stand_v ever_o since_o it_o be_v his_o 21.42_o majesteye_n express_v command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o innovation_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n in_o any_o church_n ceremony_n or_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 2._o the_o very_a word_n inhibit_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o make_v any_o order_n contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n now_o the_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v be_v contrary_a to_o these_o book_n the_o queen_n jnjunction_n canon_n writer_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n till_o now_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o turn_v the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o clause_n but_o be_v express_o prohibit_v by_o it_o so_o to_o do_v the_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_a be_v this_o 9_o &c_n his_o sacred_a majestey_n have_v already_o declare_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o case_n of_o sant_n gregory_n church_n near_o paul_n in_o london_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n shall_v be_v place_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o quierâ—_n &_o
sules_a &_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a &_o livelie_a sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o &_o but_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o offer_v up_o nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o only_o god_n tender_v his_o son_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o word_n take_v &_o rate_v this_o the_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o the_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n experience_n withess_v therefore_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v term_v a_o sacrifice_n whence_o the_o homille_n of_o the_o sacrament_n term_n our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n after_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v and_o at_o other_o time_n a_o sacrifice_n p._n 103._o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o do_v heb_n 13._o 15._o &_o the_o psalmist_n before_o he_o ps._n 107._o 22._o ps._n 116._o 17._o ps._n 54._o 6._o jer._n 33._o 11._o almos_n 4._o 5._o jon._n 2._o 9_o but_o never_o term_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o thus_o because_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n or_o propitiatory_a unless_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a act_n and_o service_n not_o to_o the_o consecrate_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o b_o sh_z 〈◊〉_d prove_v at_o large_a instit._n of_o the_o sacram._n l._n 6._o throughout_o 5._o this_o homily_n â—_o time_n together_o her_o case_n the_o sacrament_n a_o table_n &_o lord_n table_n never_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o altar_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n admit_v the_o homily_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o need_v neither_o priest_n altar_n or_o table_n situate_v altarwise_a even_o by_o the_o homily_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n resolution_n therefore_o no_o such_o romish_a massing_n sacrifice_n as_o these_o innovator_n will_v obtrude_v by_o craft_n and_o power_n upon_o we_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n both_o of_o a_o priest_n a_o altar_n or_o table_n place_v altar-wiseâ—_a or_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v people_n reas_o to_o esteem_v in_o so_o 6._o nemorepente_v for_o turpissimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d romish_a noveller_n dare_v not_o discover_v themselves_o or_o proceed_v so_o far_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n for_o fear_v of_o prevention_n and_o strong_a opp_n 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o will_v usher_v in_o thing_n by_o certain_a insemble_fw-fr degree_n step_v by_o step_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n at_o last_o first_o then_o we_o most_o have_v communion-table_n only_o turn_v altarwise_a then_o we_o must_v have_v they_o term_v altar_n next_o we_o must_v set_v up_o altar_n indeed_o then_o we_o must_v cringe_v to_o and_o adore_v they_o after_o that_o have_v a_o priest_n to_o write_v on_o they_o then_o a_o commemorative_n sacrificrenly_fw-mi to_o be_v off_o red_a on_o they_o and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v already_o proceed_v in_o many_o place_n and_o general_n in_o all_o collegiate_n and_o cathedr_n all_o church_n as_o the_o colier_n in_o form_n his_o friend_n and_o â—eader_n both_o p._n 1._o and_o 27_o the_o ringleader_n and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a example_n to_o reduce_v we_o back_o to_o rome_n that_o â—â—unded_v they_o and_o now_o must_v we_o and_o rome_n be_v bring_v together_o 〈…〉_z as_o muthal_o to_o embrace_v and_o 〈◊〉_d each_o other_o the_o next_o step_n must_v be_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n a_o propiriatory_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o first_o proceed_v â—_o this_o method_n and_o hold_v it_o but_o commemorative_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o their_o ancient_a schoolman_n and_o then_o when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v once_o get_v inâ—_n the_o name_n of_o it_o â—yet_n too_o gross_a and_o odioâ—â—_n will_v quick_o follow_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v rebaptise_v with_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n by_o these_o its_o godfather_n who_o as_o they_o have_v already_o plead_v for_o its_o popish_a title_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o style_n it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o papist_n in_o those_o day_n not_o the_o parliament_n or_o protestant_n 17._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o they_o will_v by_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o justify_v this_o title_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mass_n itself_o to_o be_v lawful_o warrant_v both_o by_o prince_n pâ—â—late_n priest_n &_o the_o whole_a parliament_n because_o the_o statute_n of_o a_o and_o 3._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n establish_v by_o it_o there_o style_v it_o the_o holy_a communion_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o ignorant_a people_n of_o those_o time_n the_o mass_n be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v till_o this_o law_n be_v make_v though_o the_o very_a intent_n of_o this_o law_n be_v to_o abolish_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_a by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n the_o book_n of_o the_o commonprayer_n then_o set_v out_o and_o since_o correct_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fore_o cite_v the_o 31._o articleâ—_n with_o all_o the_o surname_v writer_n injunction_n and_o cannon_n of_o our_o church_n and_o neither_o old_a dote_v shelford_n nor_o his_o soâ—â—e_n the_o colier_n dare_v deny_v even_o as_o the_o end_n and_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o she_o statute_n of_o 1._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o be_v to_o abolish_v both_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n though_o thâ—se_a ignorant_a scribâ—â—â—_n will_v justify_v both_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o altar_n and_o of_o termâ—â—_n the_o loâ—ds_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o thâ—â—â—_n against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o i_o have_v already_o manife_v since_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o colier_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o confederate_n 〈◊〉_d some_o notable_a design_n in_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o churchy_n which_o he_o term_n 20._o a_o good_a work_n i_o will_v it_o be_v so_o now_o in_o hand_n which_o we_o find_v too_o true_a and_o since_o this_o good_a work_n be_v just_a like_o colliers_n work_n and_o character_n by_o the_o print_v yea_o his_o own_o happy_a premonition_n true_o author_n roman_z to_o wit_n by_o altar_n and_o priest_n and_o table_n turn_v altarwise_a to_o usher_v in_o mass_n with_o its_o name_n and_o sacrifice_n into_o our_o church_n for_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_o prepare_v in_o all_o cathedral_n &_o collegiate_n church_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o propound_v this_o first_o question_n to_o these_o domestic_a â—â—â—ialists_n what_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o stop_v their_o further_a progress_n both_o by_o a_o line_o discovery_n and_o strenuous_a opposition_n of_o these_o their_o antichristian_a romish_n design_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o own_o establish_a 198._o homily_n before_o all_z thing_n this_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o especial_o that_o this_o supper_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a do_v and_o minister_v as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o his_o holy_a apostle_n use_v it_o and_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n frequent_v it_o for_o as_o the_o worthy_a man_n s._n ambrose_n say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o otherwise_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mystery_n than_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v devout_a that_o otherwise_o do_v presume_v than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n but_o when_o the_o author_n give_v it_o he_o give_v it_o not_o a_o sacrifice_a shaveâ—_n masse-preist_n he_o give_v it_o not_o at_o a_o altar_n but_o at_o a_o table_n and_o that_o situate_v in_o the_o midst_n table-wise_a as_o i_o have_v manifest_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v not_o kneel_v round_o about_o it_o manner_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a so_o to_o minister_v if_o we_o will_v be_v either_o worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n or_o devout_a we_o must_v then_o take_v heed_n as_o it_o be_v now_o â—â—gh_a time_n so_o to_o do_v it_o lest_o of_o the_o memory_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d lect_v of_o a_o communion_n it_o be_v make_v a_o private_a eaâ—â—â—â—â—_n therefore_o of_o have_v our_o table_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n place_v altarwise_a at_o the_o remote_a east_n end_n of_o the_o chanâ—â—â—â—_n bring_v in_o with_o private_a mass_n &_o for_o that_o purpose_n only_o 〈◊〉_d leâ—â—â—_n of_o two_o part_n we_o have_v but_o one_o lest_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a we_o lose_v the_o fruit_n that_o be_v alive_a wholesome_a counsel_n &_o necessary_a
statute_n of_o mort_fw-fr etc._n etc._n in_o witness_v whereof_o etc._n etc._n witness_v the_o king_n at_o westminster_n the_o 1â—_n day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o etc._n etc._n teripsum_fw-la regem_fw-la from_o which_o patent_n true_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n where_o it_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o arch-bishop_n have_v then_o no_o lawful_a right_a 〈◊〉_d power_n at_o all_o to_o consecrate_v church_n chapel_n or_o churchyeard_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o king_n himself_o under_o his_o great_a seal_n therefore_o by_o like_a reason_n not_o to_o keep_v consistory_n visitation_n inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n suspend_v or_o silence_v minister_n and_o the_o like_a without_o such_o a_o special_a grant_n or_o licence_n and_o so_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n not_o â—ure_a divino_fw-la but_o mere_o humane_a by_o the_o king_n grant_v and_o institution_n second_o that_o after_o such_o a_o licence_n give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n they_o can_v yea_o ought_v not_o by_o law_n to_o consecrate_v any_o church_n chappel_n or_o churchyard_n without_o sue_v forth_o a_o special_a patent_n out_o of_o the_o chancery_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n particular_o and_o by_o name_n authorise_v they_o with_o sufficient_a word_n and_o clause_n to_o consecrate_v such_o &_o such_o a_o church_n chappel_n or_o church_n yard_n in_o special_a much_o more_o than_o must_v they_o have_v the_o like_a special_a patent_n and_o commission_n to_o keep_v court_n visitation_n suspend_v or_o silence_v minister_n and_o the_o like_a which_o licenses_n and_o commission_n now_o they_o sue_v not_o out_o but_o go_v on_o of_o their_o own_o head_n in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o which_o a_o paemunire_n lie_v against_o they_o three_o that_o every_o consecration_n be_v and_o make_v a_o 3._o mortmaniâ—_n therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o must_v have_v a_o special_a licence_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o king_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n as_o this_o patent_n prescribe_v four_o this_o patent_n allow_v neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o their_o officer_n to_o take_v any_o fee_n at_o all_o for_o any_o such_o consecration_n therefore_o the_o fee_n they_o chapple_n exact_v for_o they_o be_v mere_a extortion_n for_o which_o a_o indictment_n or_o bill_n lie_v in_o the_o sta-chamber_n five_o they_o can_v enforce_v any_o man_n or_o parish_n to_o have_v their_o chapel_n church_n or_o churchyeard_n consecrate_v unless_o themselves_o require_v and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o some_o word_n in_o the_o patent_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v manifest_a and_o the_o word_n may_v nor_o shall_v consecrate_v imply_v as_o much_o six_o that_o this_o give_v they_o no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o consecrate_v altar_n or_o altarclothe_n which_o have_v a_o romanum_fw-la distinct_a peculiar_a form_n of_o consecration_n but_o only_a church_n chapel_n &_o churchyeard_n after_o this_o king_n prima_fw-la henry_n the_o â—_o in_o the_o 37_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n among_o other_o thing_n grant_v he_o power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n and_o churchyeard_n within_o his_o diocese_n moreover_o without_o special_a grant_n from_o the_o king_n they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v then_o special_o insert_v into_o this_o and_o other_o bishop_n patent_n and_o thus_o long_a the_o consecration_n of_o church_n with_o all_o other_o popish_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n almost_o continue_v in_o use_n but_o upon_o the_o change_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n iâ—_n quite_o vanish_v away_o as_o do_v many_o other_o popish_a superstition_n by_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o masseâ—bookes_n primer_n and_o ceremonial_n which_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v and_o church-yeardes_a by_o the_o statute_n of_o 2._o &_o 3._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o e._n 6._o c._n 10._o whence_o i_o find_v not_o in_o all_o the_o patent_n make_v to_o bishop_n in_o king_n edwardâ—_n day_n by_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o e._n 6._o c._n 2_o one_o syllable_n authorise_v they_o to_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v or_o churchyeard_n though_o all_o other_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o keep_v of_o court_n visitation_n probale_n of_o will_n grant_v of_o letter_n of_o administration_n suspend_v of_o minister_n upon_o nullity_n legal_a and_o just_a ground_n etc._n etc._n be_v particular_o grant_v they_o in_o those_o patent_n yet_o how_o to_o be_v execute_v only_o nomine_fw-la vice_n et_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nostris_fw-la regiis_fw-la in_o oâ—â—_n own_o royal_a name_n stead_n and_o authority_n not_o their_o own_o as_o the_o patent_n of_o scory_n coverdale_n 5._o ed._n 6._o parsf_n in_o the_o roll_n with_o many_o other_o testify_v neither_o have_v any_o bishop_n since_o henry_n the_o 8._o this_o clause_n of_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v 〈◊〉_d churchyard_n insert_v into_o heir_n patent_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n from_o the_o king_n under_o his_o great_a sâ—ale_n authorise_v they_o to_o keep_v consistory_n visitation_n prove_v will_n grant_v lâ—â—ters_n of_o administration_n suspend_v silence_n or_o deprive_v minister_n or_o inflict_v any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o any_o subject_a therefore_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o point_n of_o law_n to_o execute_v any_o of_o those_o particular_n and_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v coram_fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o but_o a_o mere_a nullity_n especial_o their_o consecration_n of_o church_n chapple_v churchyeard_n altar_n for_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o patent_n statute_n article_n injunction_n canon_n or_o orthodox_n writer_n of_o our_o church_n or_o for_o those_o long_a 3._o since_o antiquate_a bacchanalian_a feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o they_o will_v now_o end_n receive_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o for_o this_o present_a in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a because_o it_o be_v a_o poiet_a of_o law_n not_o hitherto_o discuss_v full_o by_o any_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o question_n four_o the_o 4._o question_v i_o shall_v propound_v be_v this_o what_o law_n or_o canon_n there_o be_v to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o gosple_n or_o second_o service_n at_o the_o high-altar_n or_o lord_n table_n or_o to_o suspend_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o demand_n be_v fivefold_a 1._o because_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o statute_n law_n injunction_n or_o canon_n extant_a prescribe_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o because_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n ordain_v that_o the_o table_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancle_n where_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o thy_o collect_v follow_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n ordain_v thus_o upon_o the_o holiday_n if_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n shall_v be_v say_v all_o that_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o communion_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o homily_n conclude_v with_o the_o general_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o say_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v say_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n whence_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o theâ—_n rubric_n tie_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o say_v second_o service_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o at_o such_o time_n only_o as_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n 2._o that_o when_o he_o read_v service_n at_o it_o the_o table_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east-wall_n of_o the_o church_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v remove_v and_o place_v in_o the_o body_n or_o middle_a of_o the_o church_n or_o chapel_n where_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v so_o as_o the_o prâ—â—st_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o table_n or_o high_a altar_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o bring_v down_o to_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o thâ—s_n rubric_n and_o more_o perspicuous_a by_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o the_o 82_o canon_n forecited_a if_o you_o read_v whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o bring_v down_o into_o the_o body_n and_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n at_o as_o the_o rubric_n injunction_n &_o canon_n resolve_v but_o the_o table_n be_v not_o thus_o
15._o as_o in_o the_o place_n forecited_n so_o in_o his_o defence_n against_o gâ—egory_n martin_n write_v thus_o the_o table_n ancient_o stand_v as_o man_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o it_o and_o not_o against_o a_o wall_n as_o your_o popish_a altar_n stand_v which_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v and_o have_v often_o time_n be_v prove_v and_o it_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o martin_n of_o the_o papist_n 2._o you_o confess_v as_o much_o which_o word_n of_o his_o be_v both_o cite_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o bishop_n morton_n who_o concur_v both_o in_o word_n and_o judgement_n with_o he_o in_o his_o two_o late_a edition_n of_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o hospinian_n altarium_fw-la prove_v by_o sundry_a authority_n and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o survis_n crab_n binius_fw-la and_o other_o render_v circumcirca_n altar_n round_o about_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v even_o in_o 26_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o other_o author_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n &_o bishop_n morton_n both_o resolve_n i_o shall_v therefore_o close_v up_o this_o quaere_fw-la with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jesuite_n 20_o vasquez_n more_o moderate_a than_o many_o of_o our_o noveller_n nihilominus_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o there_o be_v many_o author_n to_o wit_n of_o late_a time_n which_o he_o there_o cite_v for_o the_o place_n of_o altar_n towards_o the_o east_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o offence_n to_o situate_v not_o only_o lesser_a altar_n but_o likewise_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o quire_n and_o chancle_v too_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o towards_o other_o climate_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o tradition_n however_o some_o urge_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o a_o bind_a law_n non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr earum_fw-la numero_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la praecepto_fw-la nobis_fw-la volita_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o we_o under_o any_o precept_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o forecited_a word_n of_o 4._o walafridus_n strabâ—_n add_v out_o of_o 24._o nicephorus_n that_o man_n have_v diverse_o order_v those_o thing_n in_o former_a time_n which_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n do_v manifest_a out_o of_o 21._o socrates_n wherein_o the_o altar_n stand_v westward_o it_o be_v free_a for_o christian_n in_o these_o thing_n vel_fw-la hanc_fw-la vel_fw-la illam_fw-la consiâ—â—tudinem_fw-la amplecti_fw-la to_o embrace_v either_o this_o or_o that_o custom_n in_o the_o siâ—uation_n of_o their_o altar_n lord_n table_n and_o quire_n much_o more_o theâ—_n to_o rail_v in_o or_o not_o rail_v in_o their_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_v as_o diocese_n bishop_n wreâ—_n will_v now_o enforce_v all_o his_o diocese_n by_o his_o new_a iuvent_v article_n to_o receive_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o our_o church_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n till_o now_o yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o laity_n come_v not_o into_o the_o choir_n or_o chancle_v to_o receive_v but_o only_o to_o offer_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o concilium_fw-la toâ—_n et_fw-la â—â—um_fw-la 4._o can._n 16._o in_o choro_fw-la clerus_fw-la communiceâ—_n extra_n chorum_fw-la populus_fw-la council_n eluber_n can._n 76._o sardicense_n can._n 10._o agathense_o can._n 2._o 5._o 50._o cypr._n epist_n 52._o innocentius_n 1._o epist._n 22._o niciph_n eccles_n hist_o â—_o 12._o c._n 41._o chamir_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la c._n 1._o dr._n feat_o his_o grand_a sacraledge_n p._n 391._o with_o other_o forequote_v and_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o 2._o and_o 3._o ed._n 6._o which_o appoint_v the_o people_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o choir_n the_o man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o woman_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v and_o likewise_o king_n james_n his_o proclamation_n new_o print_v before_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n admonish_v all_o man_n that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v not_o expect_v nor_o attempt_v any_o further_a alteration_n in_o the_o common_a and_o public_a for_o i_o of_o god_n service_n from_o this_o which_o be_v now_o establish_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v constancy_n in_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o public_a determination_n of_o state_n for_o that_o such_o be_v the_o unquietness_n and_o unstedfastnesse_n of_o some_o disposition_n as_o wren_n &_o other_o novellor_n and_o the_o colier_n now_o affect_v every_o year_n new_a form_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v follow_v in_o their_o unconstancy_n will_v make_v all_o action_n of_o state_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a whereas_o the_o steadfast_a maintain_n of_o thing_n by_o good_a advice_n establish_v be_v the_o weal_n of_o all_o common_a wealth_n which_o i_o will_v wish_v our_o noveller_n to_o ruminate_v upon_o question_n vi._n the_o 6._o quaere_fw-la i_o shall_v put_v to_o these_o innovatour_n be_v this_o what_o statute_n canon_n scripture_n antiquity_n or_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o communion-table_n or_o altar_n whether_o their_o cringe_v and_o bow_v be_v a_o divine_a adoration_n or_o only_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o pagan_n and_o papist_n bow_v and_o practice_v of_o adore_a altar_n crucifix_n cross_n and_o image_n which_o our_o homily_n with_o all_o our_o orthodox_n writer_n define_v to_o be_v idolatry_n this_o question_n be_v tâ—â—partie_a and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o hitherto_o debate_v full_o in_o print_n by_o any_o i_o shall_v therefore_o crave_v leave_n to_o be_v the_o more_o copion_n in_o it_o beginning_n with_o the_o first_o branch_n thereof_o law_n canon_n injunction_n constitution_n of_o our_o church_n enjoin_v and_o prescribe_v any_o such_o bow_v or_o ceremony_n i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o no_o not_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n except_o that_o of_o 1781._o cardinal_n pool_n popish_a visitour_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n before_o mention_v scripture_n there_o be_v not_o any_o direct_a in_o point_n only_o some_o text_n be_v strain_v and_o miserable_o pervert_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o 463._o 1_o psal._n 5._o 7._o and_o psal._n 138._o 2._o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n the_o near_a text_n they_o can_v ciâ—e_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o yet_o far_o enough_o from_o it_o for_o what_o logician_n will_v not_o deride_v this_o argument_n david_n will_v and_o do_v worship_n towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v bow_v down_o and_o worship_n to_o or_o towards_o our_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n david_n and_o the_o godly_a israelite_n be_v in_o their_o house_n or_o elsewhere_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n worship_v that_o be_v 10_o pray_v towards_o it_o ergo_fw-la christians_o when_o they_o come_v in_o or_o go_v out_o of_o our_o church_n must_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n what_o coherence_n of_o vigour_n be_v there_o in_o this_o argument_n what_o beast_n have_v he_o reason_n will_v thus_o dispute_v have_v they_o hence_o infer_v ergo_fw-la we_o must_v always_o adore_v bow_v down_o to_o or_o worship_n god_n towards_o not_o in_o our_o church_n and_o chaples_n this_o have_v be_v a_o more_o probable_a inference_n though_o unsound_a because_o the_o jew_n worship_v and_o pray_v towards_o their_o temple_n only_o which_o be_v vanish_v not_o towards_o their_o synagogue_n of_o which_o our_o church_n be_v rather_o pattern_n and_o successor_n then_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v but_o one_o not_o many_o and_o that_o a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n abolish_v short_o after_o his_o death_n nor_o of_o our_o church_n build_v long_o since_o after_o another_o form_n and_o to_o a_o church_n other_o purpose_n than_o it_o but_o to_o answer_v the_o text_n full_o 1._o first_o the_o worship_n towards_o the_o temple_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o bare_a bow_v down_o of_o the_o body_n only_o as_o these_o novellers_n dream_n to_o or_o towards_o it_o or_o the_o altar_n or_o temple_n but_o a_o pray_n towards_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o psal._n 28._o 2._o 1_o king_n 8._o 20._o 30._o 33._o 35._o 38._o 42._o 44._o 48._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 20._o 21._o 24._o 26._o 29._o 34._o 38._o dan_fw-mi 6._o 10._o therefore_o it_o warrant_v no_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n without_o prayer_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n towards_o the_o temple_n only_o not_o towards_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o make_v nothing_o for_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n for_o the_o church_n or_o chapple_n
table_n when_o they_o consecrat_v the_o sacrament_n or_o marry_v any_o man_n warrant_n or_o prove_v a_o custom_n to_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o lord_n table_n never_o in_o use_n till_o now_o of_o late_a see_v the_o common_a prayer-book_n the_o rubric_n before_o communion_n and_o marriage_n second_o this_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a example_n only_o of_o one_o and_o she_o a_o woman_n who_o in_o ancient_a time_n may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n nor_o touch_v the_o altarclothe_n by_o the_o canon_n gratian._n de_fw-la consedratione_fw-la distinct._n 1._o rodulphus_fw-la tungrensis_fw-la de_fw-la canonum_fw-la observantia_fw-la bibl._n patr._n tom._n 4._o p._n 254._o b._n in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n at_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n of_o the_o night_n when_o none_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n this_o swallow_n therefore_o make_v no_o summer_n prove_v no_o general_a practice_n or_o custom_n then_o but_o the_o contrary_n the_o six_o antiquity_n the_o six_o be_v that_o of_o eutropius_n the_o eunuch_n socrates_n schola_v eccl_n es_fw-la hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o who_o incur_v the_o emperor_n arcaaius_fw-la displeasure_n take_v the_o church_n for_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o lay_v along_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prostration_n to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n to_o adore_v it_o but_o to_o be_v secure_v by_o it_o a_o fly_a to_o it_o only_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n by_o a_o guilty_a person_n fear_v death_n not_o a_o voluntary_a adoration_n of_o it_o or_o bow_v to_o it_o by_o a_o innocent_a person_n â—n_v no_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o impertinent_a our_o bower_n not_o lie_v down_o along_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o altar_n as_o they_o do_v the_o seven_o antiquity_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o example_n of_o paulus_n the_o novatian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o perceive_v his_o church_n to_o be_v in_o great_a &_o imminent_a danger_n of_o burn_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o fierce_a fire_n fall_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n refer_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o by_o his_o uncessant_a earnest_a prayer_n miraculous_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o burn_a socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 39_o in_o the_o book_n 38._o in_o the_o english_a nicephorus_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 14._o c._n 41._o i_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v no_o prostration_n or_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o a_o prostration_n in_o prayer_n before_o it_o which_o prove_v nothing_o beside_o nicephorus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o relate_v that_o paulus_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o prostrate_v himself_o in_o prayer_n final_o this_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n neither_o do_v the_o historian_n mention_v it_o to_o prove_v any_o reverence_n then_o give_v to_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n which_o can_v quench_v even_o the_o most_o rage_a flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o word_n we_o read_v here_o of_o a_o bow_n and_o prostration_n in_o prayer_n before_o the_o altar_n but_o not_o of_o any_o bow_n or_o prostration_n to_o the_o altar_n without_o any_o prayer_n the_o thing_n only_o in_o dispute_n for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o example_n in_o any_o author_n till_o above_o 500_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o eight_o antiquity_n the_o eight_o be_v that_o of_o rusticus_n a_o cardinal_n deacon_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 550._o contra_fw-la aâ—ephalis_n disputatio_fw-la bibl._n patrum_fw-la tom._n 6._o pars_fw-la 2._o p._n 225._o g._n 229._o e._n where_o he_o write_v thus_o we_o all_o adore_v the_o cross_n and_o by_o it_o he_o who_o cross_n it_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o coadore_n the_o cross_n wâ—â—h_v christ_n neither_o by_o this_o be_v there_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o christ._n similiter_fw-la adorare_fw-la altar_n â—oadorare_fw-la altari_fw-la trinitatâ—_n non_fw-la dicimur_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la per_fw-la altar_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la in_o eremâ—_n nec_fw-la arca_n nec_fw-la templum_fw-la nec_fw-la altaria_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la coadorabantur_fw-la &_o concolebantur_fw-la &_o neque_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la facta_fw-la natura_fw-la hae_fw-la verò_fw-la creaturae_fw-la non_fw-la coadorentur_fw-la trinitati_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la eas_fw-la trinitas_fw-la adoretur_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o clavos_fw-la quibus_fw-la fixus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o lignum_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la crucis_fw-la omnis_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mâ—rdum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la absque_fw-la â—lla_fw-la contradictione_n adorant_a etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o papist_n new_o forge_v father_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n till_o now_o of_o late_a beside_o they_o brand_v he_o for_o a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o man_n then_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v certain_o define_v whether_o this_o be_v his_o work_n see_v biblioth_n patrum_fw-la before_o his_o work_n second_o this_o work_n must_v not_o be_v so_o ancient_a or_o else_o the_o author_n be_v a_o great_a liar_n it_o be_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o cross_n and_o nay_o es_fw-mi universal_o in_o that_o age_n nor_o adore_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o by_z and_o through_o altar_n crucifix_n and_o image_n nor_o yet_o in_o 50_o year_n after_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o registr_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 109_o &_o l._n 9_o epist._n 9_o no_o nor_o yet_o in_o 300_o year_n after_o witness_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 754._o matthew_n westminster_n hâ—â—_n 793._o hoveden_n annal._n pars_fw-la l._n p._n 405._o the_o council_n of_o paus_n an._n 824._o agobardus_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr picturis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la our_o own_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n together_o with_o zonarus_n in_o his_o annal_n nâ—celus_fw-la in_o his_o annal_n eutropius_n in_o his_o roman_a history_n and_o the_o other_o centurie_n writer_n witness_v as_o much_o this_o author_n therefore_o be_v either_o a_o bastard_n or_o a_o liar_n will_v not_o stand_v they_o much_o in_o stead_n three_o i_o answer_v if_o our_o noveller_n will_v take_v advantage_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v for_o they_o let_v they_o take_v he_o all_o or_o none_o that_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v not_o do_v for_o than_o they_o must_v adore_v the_o cross_n the_o crucifix_n and_o nail_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n be_v pierce_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v i_o suppose_v as_o yet_o if_o therefore_o they_o disclaim_v he_o in_o this_o why_o not_o in_o that_o of_o adore_v the_o altar_n four_o he_o write_v express_o that_o they_o do_v adore_v the_o altar_n and_o not_o coadore_n the_o trinity_n with_o it_o but_o rather_o adore_v the_o trinity_n by_o or_o through_o it_o now_o thus_o to_o adore_v the_o altar_n or_o god_n with_o or_o by_o or_o through_o it_o be_v no_o less_o idolatry_n by_o our_o own_o homiliesâ—_n â—_z and_o all_o our_o writer_n resolution_n whereupon_o dr._n duncombe_n in_o his_o determination_n at_o cambridge_n disclaim_v utter_o any_o worship_v or_o adore_v god_n by_o or_o through_o the_o altar_n even_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o it_o this_o idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o precedent_n will_v not_o stead_v they_o but_o quite_o spoil_v their_o cause_n the_o nine_o antiquity_n the_o nine_o that_o may_v be_v object_v be_v that_o of_o c._n stephanus_n edvensis_n a_o bishop_n a_o 950._o cap._n 12._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n altaris_fw-la where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o massing-uâ—stâ—ents_a osculatnr_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o altar_n kiss_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o altar_n signify_v he_o thereby_o who_o with_o the_o kill_v of_o his_o mere_a nation_n have_v make_v both_o one_o in_o the_o incaruation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o hold_v or_o stand_v at_o tenet_n dexteram_fw-la partem_fw-la altaris_fw-la the_o right_a hand-side_n of_o the_o alter_n because_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o preacheâ—_n to_o the_o gentile_n after_o that_o the_o gosple_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o left_a by_o the_o deacon_n or_o priest_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o law_n the_o left_a to_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o execrable_a idolatry_n the_o gosples_n doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o be_v first_o repulse_v by_o the_o jew_n whence_o the_o gosple_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n towards_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n o_o profound_a reason_n and_o divinity_n after_o the_o priest_n inclinans_fw-la seante_fw-la medium_fw-la altaris_fw-la bow_v himself_o or_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o
altar_n pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v cite_v more_o at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o ridiculous_a ground_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n which_o certain_o will_v here_o have_v be_v mention_v among_o other_o ceremony_n have_v it_o be_v then_o in_o use_n second_o the_o last_o word_n mention_v only_o a_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o by_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n to_o pray_v but_o no_o kneel_v or_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n either_o before_o after_z or_o without_o any_o prayer_n the_o ceremony_n now_o contend_v fore_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o home_o the_o ten_o antiquity_n the_o ten_o be_v that_o of_o 1054._o honorius_n augustodunensis_n de_fw-fr antiquo_fw-la ritu_fw-la mâ—ssarum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 30._o de_fw-fr inclinationibus_fw-la dam_n ecclesiam_fw-la ingredientes_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n inclinamus_fw-la quasi_fw-la regem_fw-la milites_fw-la adoramus_fw-la aeterni_fw-la quip_n regis_fw-la milites_fw-la sumus_fw-la cui_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o precinctu_fw-la specialis_fw-la militiae_fw-la assumus_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la &_o occidentem_fw-la inclinamus_fw-la deum_fw-la ubique_fw-la praesentem_fw-la nos_fw-la adorare_fw-la monstramus_fw-la quem_n it_o a_o rationali_fw-la motu_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la mortis_fw-la sequi_fw-la debemus_fw-la sicut_fw-la coelum_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la in_o occidentem_fw-la naturali_fw-la revolutione_n ferri_fw-la videmus_fw-la quod_fw-la monachi_fw-la expressius_fw-la designavit_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la in_o occidentem_fw-la girant_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o author_n live_v 1120_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o first_o undoubted_a writer_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o entere_n into_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o all_o which_o ceremony_n as_o be_v likely_a begin_v in_o his_o day_n but_o yet_o observe_v first_o he_o say_v they_o bow_v to_o not_o towards_o the_o altar_n only_o which_o many_o of_o our_o noveller_n deny_v they_o do_v second_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n then_o be_v far_o different_a from_o those_o reason_n allege_v for_o it_o now_o they_o bow_v thus_o only_o to_o restify_v that_o they_o be_v god_n soldier_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v he_o service_n not_o from_o any_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o forsooth_o must_v bow_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n seat_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n special_a presence_n on_o earth_n his_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o testify_v ouâ—_n communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o all_o these_o fail_n because_o it_o be_v use_v in_o cathedral_n church_n which_o reason_n they_o never_o dream_v on_o then_o three_o that_o as_o they_o then_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n so_o likewise_o they_o bow_v themselves_o both_o east_n and_o west_n to_o testify_v that_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v every_o where_o alike_o present_a but_o our_o man_n will_v only_o bow_v eastward_o and_o have_v all_o altar_n so_o situate_v not_o westward_o and_o confine_v god_n special_a presence_n to_o their_o altar_n and_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a alike_o which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a both_o to_o their_o practice_n and_o reason_n here_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n four_o they_o bow_v only_o to_o the_o altar_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n we_o now_o not_o only_o at_o their_o come_n in_o but_o every_o time_n they_o pass_v by_o it_o towards_o it_o repair_n to_o it_o retire_v from_o it_o and_o at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n beside_o five_o this_o in_o that_o age_n be_v the_o practice_n only_o of_o monk_n when_o they_o go_v to_o their_o hour_n of_o prayer_n for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a chapter_n with_o reference_n to_o these_o hour_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o minister_n or_o laymens_n practice_n of_o it_o then_o or_o now_o the_o eleaventh_n antiquity_n the_o eleaventh_n be_v that_o of_o b._n rudolphus_n tungrensis_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1380._o de_fw-fr canonum_fw-la observantia_fw-la propositio_fw-la 23._o who_o as_o he_o inform_v we_o in_o direct_a term_n that_o sixtus_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 261_o ordain_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v upon_o a_o altar_n quod_fw-la antea_fw-la non_fw-fr fiebat_fw-la which_o before_o that_o time_n be_v not_o do_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o christian_n for_o 261_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o altar_n in_o use_n so_o he_o write_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o age_n read_v the_o gosple_n at_o the_o left_a corner_n of_o the_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a order_n that_o on_o the_o right_a side_n he_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o receive_v oblation_n and_o perform_v sacrifice_n that_o the_o roman_a order_n prescribe_v that_o incense_n with_o a_o tapor_n shall_v be_v carry_v before_o the_o gosple_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o reader_n seat_n and_o then_o relate_v divers_a ceremony_n about_o the_o mass_n he_o say_v sacerdos_n autem_fw-la humiliationem_fw-la christi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la ctucis_fw-la nobis_fw-la indicat_fw-la quando_fw-la se_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n inclinat_fw-la dicendo_fw-la habe_fw-la igitur_fw-la ohlationem_fw-la et_fw-la statim_fw-la in_o sequentibus_fw-la narrationem_fw-la de_fw-la dominica_n passione_n orditur_fw-la quam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la supplices_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la observat_fw-la quosque_fw-la juxta_fw-la altar_n se_fw-la inclinans_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o cruse_n inclinato_fw-la capite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la signat_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n but_o a_o bow_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o low_a as_o the_o altar_n and_o by_o â—r_n beside_o the_o altar_n not_o out_o of_o any_o respect_n or_o reverence_n to_o it_o but_o to_o shâ—w_v forth_o christ_n humiliation_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o iâ—_n the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o 25._o 26_o institute_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o then_o celebrate_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o without_o this_o idle_a ceremony_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n bow_v his_o head_n when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n or_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o can_v not_o have_v prescribe_v such_o ceremony_n for_o these_o end_n have_v they_o think_v they_o necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o warrant_n or_o proof_n of_o any_o bow_n or_o inclination_n to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n especial_o for_o other_o end_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o this_o writer_n there_o be_v non_fw-la canon_n extant_a for_o it_o in_o his_o age_n the_o twelve_v antiquity_n the_o twelve_v be_v that_o of_o eugenius_n roblesius_n bibl._n patrum_fw-la tom._n 15._o p._n 761._o g._n h._n de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la officij_fw-la mâ—rzabarici_n among_o the_o goth_n where_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o priest_n genuflection_n to_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o ordinary_a masâ—e_n or_o in_o it_o but_o these_o passage_n after_o it_o absoluta_fw-la missa_fw-la sacerdos_n genubus_fw-la flexis_fw-la juxta_fw-la altar_n recitat_fw-la salve_n regina_fw-la dâ—nde_fw-la deosculato_fw-la altar_n convertit_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o lenton_n mass_n immediate_o after_o the_o psalm_n sacerdâ—s_n genu_v xo_o supragradus_fw-la altaris_fw-la recitat_fw-la quasdam_fw-la preces_fw-la etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la ante_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la &_o oblationom_fw-la sacerdos_n genus_fw-la flexo_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n recitat_fw-la alius_fw-la preces_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o prove_v only_o a_o kneel_v and_o genuflection_n in_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n not_o any_o bow_n or_o incuruation_n to_o or_o towards_o it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o not_o by_o other_o at_o other_o seasous_a these_o be_v all_o the_o chief_a authority_n i_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v which_o seem_v to_o give_v any_o colour_n to_o this_o bow_n to_o or_o towards_o altar_n which_o ceremony_n i_o can_v find_v prescribe_v in_o any_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n canonist_n missal_n caeremonial_n primer_n psalter_n liturgy_n masse-booke_n or_o mass_n no_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n much_o leâ—â—e_n at_o home_n that_o have_v hitherto_o come_v unto_o my_o hand_n a_o strong_a argument_n and_o evidence_n in_o my_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o former_a time_n as_o now_o it_o be_v of_o late_a the_o forecited_n authority_n two_o only_o except_v and_o those_o late_a popish_a
crucifix_n in_o the_o mid_a jest_n two_o candlestick_n at_o the_o least_o one_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n another_o at_o the_o left_a which_o shall_v stand_v always_o on_o it_o but_o especial_o on_o all_o holiday_n unless_o the_o bishop_n at_o some_o time_n shall_v otherwise_o order_v which_o popish_a constitution_n bishop_n wren_n with_o other_o of_o our_o prelate_n and_o noveller_n now_o follow_v to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n though_o i_o say_v this_o counsel_n decree_v all_o this_o and_o more_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o it_o concern_v bow_v to_o the_o altar_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a request_n even_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o bow_v only_o to_o the_o hostia_fw-la on_o it_o bâ—shâ—_n mâ—tons_v institution_n of_o the_o sacram_fw-la p._n 463._o not_o to_o the_o altar_n itself_o or_o towards_o it_o these_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o prime_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o any_o for_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o all_o these_o if_o due_o weigh_v be_v nothing_o at_o least_o to_o sway_v with_o any_o protestant_n or_o sincere_a christian._n as_o for_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v a_o altar_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v of_o right_a so_o style_v but_o only_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o even_o in_o time_n of_o superstation_n it_o have_v be_v stâ—â—ed_v cent._n magd._n cent._n 8._o col._n 677._o cent._n 9_o col._n 243._o nicâ—ph_n gâ—eg_n f._n 10._o bishop_n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 303._o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o all_o my_o read_n nor_o i_o think_v in_o any_o man_n else_o to_o be_v find_v if_o any_o demand_n now_o of_o i_o how_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a châ—rch_n and_o coristia_n be_v bow_v not_o to_o altar_n &_o lord_n table_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o do_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v manifest_v it_o sundry_a way_n 1._o because_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o fatâ—eâ—s_n or_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n where_o all_o the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v accurate_o set_v down_o and_o adscribe_v see_v cent_z magd._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o cap._n 6._o the_o ceremony_n &_o ritibus_fw-la eccles._n so_o as_o this_o of_o all_o other_o have_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o moment_n and_o so_o much_o practise_v as_o some_o now_o fable_n will_v not_o have_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o sâ—â—â—nce_n by_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o christians_n for_o 260_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o more_o have_v no_o altar_n at_o all_o among_o they_o as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o prove_v therefore_o no_o bow_n to_o altar_n and_o to_o table_n we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o bow_v no_o not_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n when_o they_o so_o far_o disdain_v lords-table_n that_o they_o contemptuous_o style_v they_o profane_a table_n and_o oysterboard_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la edit_fw-la ult_n pars_fw-la 3._o p._n 85._o 95._o 497._o 3._o because_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n prohibit_v all_o christianâ—_n to_o bow_v their_o knee_n or_o kneel_v on_o any_o lordsday_n and_o from_o easter_n till_o whitsuntide_n on_o any_o weekeday_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n hold_v it_o a_o offence_n and_o sin_n so_o to_o do_v even_o in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n and_o adoration_n itself_o as_o tertullians_n word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la witness_v die_v dominica_n jejunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la and_o these_o subsequent_a authority_n do_v likewise_o manifest_v it_o justin_n martyr_n quaest._n 115._o tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la hierom_n advers._fw-la luceforianos_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la c._n 29._o radulphus_fw-la tungrenfis_n de_fw-la canonum_fw-la observantia_fw-la proposit._fw-la 23._o p._n 458._o a._n council_n nicaenum_n can._n 20._o carthag_n 6._o can._n 20._o constantinop_n 6._o can._n 90._o turonense_n sub_fw-la carolo_n magno_fw-la can._n 37._o gratian_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la dist._n 3._o origen_n homil._n 4._o in_o num._n cyprian_n centur_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la domini_fw-la centur._n magd._n 3._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 135._o if_o then_o the_o primitive_a christian_n pray_v and_o worship_v stand_v and_o deem_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o kneel_v either_o in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o adoration_n or_o worship_n on_o those_o day_n the_o chief_a time_n of_o theâ—_n christian_n and_o public_a assemble_v especial_o for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ivo_n carnotâ—â—ses_v decretal_a pars_fw-la 1._o c._n 25._o 34._o it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o they_o use_v not_o in_o their_o assembly_n to_o bow_v their_o body_n or_o knee_n to_o or_o towards_o high_a altar_n or_o lord_n tablesâ—_n &_o as_o certain_a that_o they_o kneel_v not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n much_o less_o bow_v their_o heâ—ds_n or_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o some_o ignorant_a shallowpated_n noveller_n now_o pretend_v and_o give_v out_o without_o proof_n or_o shadow_n of_o truthâ—_n 4._o because_o the_o father_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n all_o bâ—wing_v to_o or_o towards_o image_n or_o idol_n all_o worship_a 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o by_z through_z or_o towards_o they_o hold_v diurn_n 〈◊〉_d and_o adoration_n a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o 〈…〉_z immediate_o to_o god_n himself_o without_o any_o such_o 〈…〉_z help_v of_o image_n or_o altar_n condemn_v all_o relative_a wâ—rship_n as_o derogatory_n to_o his_o majesty_n see_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o idolatry_n bishop_n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v of_o image_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n therefore_o this_o worship_n and_o adore_v of_o god_n in_o by_z through_z and_o towards_o the_o altar_n and_o communion-table_n be_v a_o thing_n utter_o condemn_v by_o they_o &_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o which_o will_v have_v harden_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o idolatry_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o suffer_v no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n and_o careful_o tertulliani_n apologia_fw-la wipe_v of_o these_o cavil_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pagan_n who_o slander_v they_o with_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o rise_a sun_n the_o cross_n a_o ass_n head_n and_o the_o like_a conclude_v and_o prote_v that_o adoration_n and_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o immediate_o 5._o because_o they_o repute_v christ_n only_o the_o true_a altar_n the_o only_a altar_n in_o â—eaven_n which_o they_o adore_v all_o other_o altar_n be_v jewish_a or_o pagan_a relic_n abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o warrant_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o see_v bishop_n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n edit_n 2._o p._n 415._o 418._o 461._o 462._o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v bow_v to_o or_o towards_o or_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o any_o relative_a worship_n as_o most_o now_o make_v this_o their_o bow_n upon_o all_o which_o ground_n i_o conceive_v i_o may_v safe_o assirmâ—_n at_o least_o till_o our_o noveller_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o christian_n never_o use_v to_o bow_v to_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o father_n nor_o antiquity_n to_o justify_v this_o usage_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o election_n of_o maximilian_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n an._n 1486._o rerum_fw-la germanicarum_fw-la scriptores_fw-la tom._n 3._o p._n 22._o 23._o 24._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 32._o i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d eâ—â—perour_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o fâ—ankfâ—â—d_n 〈…〉_z for_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la 〈…〉_z a_o thâ—_n southside_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o gosple_n be_v usual_o read_v high_o than_o the_o other_o seat_n just_a over_o against_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o duke_n of_o bavarâ—â—_n the_o count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n maximilian_n archduke_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n sit_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o colen_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o marquâ—sse_n of_o brandenburge_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trevier_n neither_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d the_o left_a but_o just_a before_o the_o king_n face_n before_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o same_o side_n of_o the_o choir_n sit_v divers_a other_o bishop_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o altar_n sit_v many_o bishop_n earl_n duke_n and_o noble_n all_o which_o in_o order_n go_v and_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n after_o which_o the_o king_n come_v and_o receive_v his_o crown_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n mass_n be_v end_v the_o prince_n
there_o pray_v along_o time_n maâ—meâ—â—â—rie_fw-fr de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la angl_n lib._n â—_o p._n 100l_n thus_o the_o monk_n of_o glastenbury_n when_o their_o abbot_n â—â—â—â—â—â—ine_a felâ—_n at_o variance_n with_o they_o and_o chase_v they_o with_o 〈◊〉_d man_n into_o â—he_n church_n sancto_fw-la altari_fw-la miserius_fw-la fuas_fw-la applâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n bewail_v thâ—is_n misery_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n where_o the_o abbot_n slay_v two_o and_o wound_v fourteen_o of_o they_o yea_o the_o abbot_n himself_o with_o a_o spear_n say_v hoveden_n annal_n pars_fw-la prio_fw-la p._n 456._o 460._o thrust_v one_o of_o the_o monk_n through_o the_o body_n and_o slay_v he_o sacrum_n amplexarâ—â—â—_n altâ—â—â—â—_n embrace_v the_o holy_a altar_n in_o his_o arm_n alium_n ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la crepidinem_fw-la sagitâ—is_fw-la confossum_fw-la necavit_fw-la but_o that_o any_o of_o these_o king_n prelate_n or_o monk_n bow_v their_o body_n to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n at_o their_o enter_v in_o pass_v by_o or_o repair_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o come_v in_o or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o do_v now_o i_o find_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o these_o history_n which_o certain_o will_v not_o have_v pretermit_v it_o have_v it_o be_v then_o in_o common_a use_n indeed_o i_o read_v in_o aeneas_n picalomineus_fw-la cardinal_n of_o sens_n europe_n status_fw-la sub_fw-la frederico_n tertio_fw-la imp._n c._n 19_o 63._o that_o vla._n 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o poland_n after_o his_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n inâ—er_v equitandum_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la turres_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la inspeâ—â—t_fw-la detracto_fw-la pileo_fw-la caput_fw-la inâ—linavit_fw-la deum_n qui_fw-la coleretur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la veneratus_fw-la when_o he_o do_v ride_v abroad_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o behold_v the_o tower_n â—he_v pull_v of_o his_o hat_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n worship_v god_n who_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o when_o he_o see_v the_o altar_n or_o â—â—rds-table_n i_o find_v not_o have_v he_o use_v any_o such_o ceremony_n this_o cardinal_n doubtless_o will_v have_v record_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o our_o altar-worshipper_n will_v press_v or_o imitate_v his_o example_n than_o they_o must_v bow_v and_o worship_n towards_o our_o churches-steeple_n when_o they_o see_v they_o for_o which_o they_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n from_o david_n worship_v psal._n 5._o 7._o psal._n 138._o 2._o and_o daniel_n pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n dan._n 6._o 10._o not_o towards_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n now_o most_o of_o our_o church_n tower_n and_o steeple_n stind_v either_o at_o the_o west_n end_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o at_o the_o eist-end_n quite_o opposite_a to_o their_o altar_n and_o table_n situation_n this_o precedent_n therefore_o will_v manifest_o overthrow_v their_o bow_n to_o and_o worship_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o east_n which_o they_o now_o so_o much_o contest_v for_o as_o for_o these_o mention_a prostration_n and_o kneel_n down_o at_o or_o before_o the_o altar_n only_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o receive_v a_o crown_n or_o cardinal_n hat_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o be_v for_o these_o special_a end_n and_o purpose_n not_o out_o of_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o altar_n so_o they_o warrant_v not_o our_o genuflexion_n or_o inclination_n of_o our_o body_n towards_o or_o to_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n upon_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n or_o for_o other_o purpose_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n than_o these_o beside_o this_o kneel_v and_o prostration_n of_o they_o be_v only_o at_o and_o before_o consecrate_a altar_n not_o at_o or_o before_o lord_n table_n or_o unhallowed_a altar_n but_o few_o of_o our_o high_a altar_n be_v yet_o solemn_o dedicate_v by_o our_o prelate_n neither_o can_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v remove_v further_o from_o the_o wall_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o go_v 7_o time_n about_o the_o altar_n when_o he_o consecrate_v it_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o durandus_fw-la rat_n divinarum_fw-la l._n 1._o and_o admit_v they_o be_v thus_o hallow_v yet_o be_v consecrate_v not_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o count_v schismatiâ—kes_v by_o he_o though_o bishop_n white_a in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o late_a treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o those_o who_o repute_n or_o stâ—â—yâ—_n we_o schismatic_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n because_o most_o but_o those_o who_o he_o there_o style_v puritan_n `_o presbâ—teâ—ians_n etc._n etc._n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o it_o they_o be_v so_o â—arre_o from_o be_v adore_v and_o bow_v to_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o popishly_a affect_a the_o only_a man_n who_o be_v likely_a to_o how_o to_o or_o towards_o they_o will_v think_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v demolish_v for_o anno_fw-la 1177_o in_o the_o council_n of_o venice_n under_o pope_n alexander_n where_o the_o three_o anti-popes_n victor_n paschall_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v degrade_v see_v hoveden_n annal_n pars_fw-la posterior_n pag._n 568â—_n it_o be_v decree_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o altar_n dedicate_v by_o those_o anti-popes_n or_o their_o ordinary_n shall_v be_v demolished_n which_o be_v do_v according_o yea_o christian_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n burn_v his_o bull_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n receive_v from_o pope_n paschall_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n alexander_n receive_v a_o new_a bull_n from_o he_o so_o geeffry_n plantagenet_n archbishop_n of_o york_n see_v hoveden_n annal_n pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 713._o overturn_v all_o the_o altar_n break_v all_o the_o chalice_n that_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v celebrate_v at_o or_o use_v or_o any_o other_o priest_n in_o his_o presence_n after_o his_o excommunication_n by_o he_o our_o high_a altar_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v not_o consecrate_v at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o by_o schismatickes_n or_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o not_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o by_o the_o express_a determination_n of_o the_o 12_o canon_n 1603._o which_o together_o with_o the_o stature_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o condemn_v the_o consecrate_v of_o &_o bow_v to_o altar_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n with_o all_o other_o our_o late_a innovation_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o ipsâ—_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o neither_o prescribe_v or_o submit_v unto_o â—hem_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v break_v down_o remove_v abolish_v as_o they_o be_v both_o in_o king_n edw._n the_o 6._o &_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n than_o they_o bow_v to_o or_o adore_v since_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la sturkius_fw-la observe_n antiquit_n coâ—vinalium_fw-la l._n 2._o 6._o 16._o p._n 209._o christ_n apostplorum_fw-la &_o primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exemplo_fw-la magis_fw-la videntur_fw-la quadrare_fw-la mensae_fw-la quam_fw-la altaria_fw-la verissimis_fw-la illis_fw-la impletis_fw-la ait_fw-la legalibusi_fw-la &_o peracto_fw-la in_o cruse_n sacrificio_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la earn_v hic_fw-la rationem_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la quamolim_fw-la synagogae_fw-la instituit_fw-la mensam_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la epuletur_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la offeretur_fw-la victima_fw-la nec_fw-la sacâ—rdos_n consecravit_fw-la qui_fw-la offerent_fw-la sacrificâ—rentque_fw-la sed_fw-la ministrosdedit_fw-la quiepulâ—m_fw-la sacrum_fw-la distribuerâ—â—â—_n arae_n fixae_fw-la &_o statuae_fw-la pecudibus_fw-la mactandis_fw-la &_o ignibus_fw-la foâ—end_n be_v magis_fw-la sont_fw-fr idoneae_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la suum_fw-la conviuâ—um_fw-la primò_fw-la instituisâ—e_fw-la accum_fw-la charisâ—â—â—nis_fw-la suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la celebrasâ—e_fw-la evangelica_n historia_fw-la testatur_fw-la hanc_fw-la mensaâ—_n auro_fw-la purissimo_fw-la coopertam_fw-la atque_fw-la infinitis_fw-la propemodum_fw-la geâ—mis_fw-la ornatam_fw-la ex_fw-la taletio_n occupatà m_fw-la musem_n araâ—um_fw-la dâ—cem_fw-la seâ—um_fw-la reportasse_fw-la â—estatur_fw-la leo_fw-la affcicanus_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 79._o in_o priâ—itiva_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la mensarum_fw-la in_o celebratione_fw-la coenae_fw-la dominicaeusum_fw-la cum_fw-la alium_fw-la literarum_fw-la monumenta_fw-la tum_fw-la ilâ—a_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la verba_fw-la testantur_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la ne_fw-la â—umiliter_fw-la intenti_fw-la simus_fw-la ad_fw-la propositum_fw-la panem_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o sturkius_fw-la who_o at_z large_a pieade_n for_o the_o use_n and_o conveniency_n of_o religious_a and_o pious_a discourse_n conference_n the_o read_n and_o talk_v of_o scripture_n and_o divine_a thing_n at_o feast_n and_o christian_a assembly_n both_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n antiqu_n convivalium_n l._n 3._o c._n 1â—_n fol._n 382._o 383._o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o bishop_n wren_n new_a visitation-article_n to_o the_o contrary_n who_o i_o desire_v his_o worship_n and_o all_o those_o profane_a one_o of_o his_o opinion_n to_o read_v at_o their_o best_a leisure_n together_o with_o his_o other_o notable_a passage_n against_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o feast_v dance_a alice_n revel_n 〈◊〉_d
etc._n etc._n but_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o this_o point_n of_o appellation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n here_o unto_o we_o claim_v but_o your_o own_o common_a confession_n viz._n g_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v willing_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n sacerdos_n &_o altar_n so_o your_o cardinal_n &_o durantus_n your_o great_a advocate_n for_o the_o roman_a mass_n whereby_o they_o have_v condemn_v not_o only_o other_o your_o romish_a disputer_n who_o have_v seek_v a_o proof_n of_o your_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o word_n altar_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n hebr._n 13._o but_o also_o themselves_o who_o from_o s._n luke_n acts._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conclude_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o abstein_v and_o not_o abstein_v from_o the_o word_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o again_o your_o jesuite_n lorinus_n in_o acts._n 14._o 22._o the_o sacerdote_v ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la abstinet_fw-la novum_n testamentum_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la proprio_fw-la antiqui_fw-la legis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la &_o idolorum_fw-la concedo_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o abstein_v from_o the_o word_n sacerdos_n as_o from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o he_o wherefore_o this_o and_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n have_v a_o different_a relation_n one_o to_o a_o sacrifice_a minister_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o the_o new_a testrment_n which_o be_v senior_n and_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o a_o sacrifice_a function_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o your_o disputer_n seek_v to_o urge_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a office_n proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o proof_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a act_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a perform_v as_o fond_a and_o fruitless_a a_o labour_n as_o the_o patch_v of_o old_a vestment_n with_o new_a piece_n whereby_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a but_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o forbear_v such_o term_n in_o their_o speech_n concern_v christian_n worship_n whereof_o these_o your_o forenamed_a disputer_n can_v give_v you_o a_o reason_n lest_o that_o say_v 17._o they_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o force_n may_v seem_v by_o use_v jewish_a term_n to_o innovate_v jewish_a ritâ—s_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o you_o be_v persuade_v they_o abstein_v from_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o some_o reason_n thus_o he_o and_o much_o more_o against_o priest_n and_o against_o altar_n likewise_o he_o have_v sundry_a passage_n p._n 415._o 416._o 417._o 419._o both_o which_o this_o addition_n allow_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v he_o here_o again_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o these_o term_n of_o priest_n &_o altar_n thus_o shun_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deny_v by_o our_o writer_n together_o with_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n themselves_o so_o notable_o refell_v by_o this_o bishop_n both_o an._n 1631._o 1â—35_n shall_v the_o selfsame_o year_n by_o dote_a shelford_n widow_n &_o reeve_n and_o this_o year_n by_o dr._n pocklington_n and_o the_o nameless_a colier_n be_v public_o maintain_v pointblank_a against_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o by_o public_a authority_n shall_v which_o the_o rhemist_n and_o bryelly_n expound_v that_o of_o hebr._n 13._o 10._o of_o a_o material_a altar_n which_o this_o bishop_n out_o of_o aquiâ—as_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n bellaâ—mine_n himself_o and_o estâ—us_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v of_o it_o but_o only_o of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o gross_a p._n 416._o 417._o i_o fear_v therefore_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o some_o of_o those_o bishop_n chaplain_n who_o license_v these_o new_a pamphlet_n which_o pointblank_a oppugn_v the_o bishops_n book_n or_o else_o by_o some_o of_o these_o new_a writer_n or_o their_o friend_n these_o reason_n i_o say_v induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n passage_n but_o that_o which_o do_v must_v prevail_v with_o i_o be_v this_o 1781._o the_o sottishness_n of_o the_o difference_n reason_n and_o proof_n therein_o allege_v which_o savour_v neither_o of_o his_o judgement_n learning_n nor_o acurenes_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v 1._o first_o the_o party_n here_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o protestant_n bow_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o table_n and_o papist_n which_o say_v he_o be_v three_o fold_n first_o in_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o bow_n papist_n bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n only_o to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v on_o it_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o bow_v not_o to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o any_o relation_n to_o or_o occasion_n draw_v from_o the_o altar_n though_o cardinal_n pool_n visitor_n in_o cambridge_n enjoin_v the_o scholar_n to_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o hostia_fw-la in_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o protestant_n bow_v towards_o the_o table_n to_o testify_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o faitâ—_n full_a communicant_n thereout_o second_o in_o the_o object_n papist_n bow_v to_o the_o eucharist_n protestant_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n not_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o in_o the_o time_n papist_n bow_v only_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v upon_o it_o protestant_n when_o no_o eucharist_n be_v thereon_o the_o second_o difference_n make_v papist_n and_o protestant_n bow_v both_o one_o for_o they_o bow_v not_o to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n see_v bishop_n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o but_o as_o they_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yeâ—_n christ_n himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o to_o he_o which_o these_o protestant_n term_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o tablâ—_n therefore_o the_o object_n of_o their_o bow_n at_o leastwise_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v both_o one_o and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n no_o diversity_n in_o their_o genuflexion_n the_o first_o and_o lâ—st_o liversity_n make_v protestant_n worse_o then_o papist_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d prot_n 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o table_n or_o altar_n the_o partial_a if_o not_o total_a cause_n of_o their_o bow_n to_o or_o towards_o it_o wiâ—nes_n the_o 3._o first_o reason_n allege_v for_o this_o ceremony_n all_o draw_v from_o the_o table_n and_o m._n shelfords_n distinction_n see_v his_o sermon_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 79._o that_o it_o be_v not_o terminativum_fw-la cultus_fw-la sed_fw-la motivum_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n have_v so_o much_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o they_o as_o neither_o to_o make_v it_o one_o or_o other_o bow_v towards_o it_o only_a to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n second_o the_o papist_n never_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n but_o when_o the_o eucharist_n and_o châ—ist_n himself_o as_o they_o believe_v be_v real_o present_a on_o it_o at_o which_o time_n both_o by_o their_o canon_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o bow_v towards_o it_o only_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o no_o part_n of_o their_o bow_n be_v either_o occasion_v by_o â—_o or_o do_v unto_o the_o altar_n but_o our_o noveller_n out_o strip_v the_o papist_n how_o to_o or_o towards_o the_o table_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eucharist_n on_o it_o when_o they_o both_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o real_o present_a neither_o in_o his_o person_n nor_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o when_o â—s_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n enjoin_v they_o so_o to_o do_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o they_o bow_v not_o only_o or_o principal_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n but_o to_o the_o table_n and_o altar_n itself_o therefore_o their_o bow_n be_v far_o worse_a more_o unreasonable_a &_o absurd_a than_o the_o papist_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n 3_o the_o papist_n bow_v thus_o bishop_n morton_n ibid._n only_o to_o adore_v their_o breaden_a god_n terminate_a their_o worship_n intentional_o only_a in_o christ_n but_o our_o noveller_n make_v christ_n only_o a_o stalk_a horse_n in_o this_o their_o adoration_n bow_v not_o to_o the_o table_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n and_o why_o so_o what_o to_o worship_n or_o honour_v he_o thereby_o no_o such_o matter_n but_o to_o testify_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n at_o the_o table_n such_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a divinity_n as_o i_o never_o read_v the_o like_a except_o in_o some_o popish_a mass_n book_n to_o wit_n officium_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la their_o lady_n psalter_n primer_n etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v their_o proselyte_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o move_v
and_o say_v o_o mr._n dr._n we_o little_o think_v to_o have_v meet_v you_o here_o the_o dr._n not_o see_v they_o before_o and_o know_v that_o they_o observe_v this_o his_o bow_n like_o one_o deprehend_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o spiritual_a adultery_n waâ—ed_v as_o pale_a as_o ash_n and_o be_v in_o such_o a_o perplexity_n for_o the_o present_a as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v fall_v down_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o reply_v which_o they_o perâ—â—_n lie_v 〈◊〉_d into_o some_o other_o discourse_n that_o he_o may_v recollect_v his_o spirit_n this_o i_o short_o after_o receive_v by_o accident_n from_o the_o party_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d eye-witness_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v people_n of_o no_o mean_a 〈…〉_z it_o to_o divers_a what_o then_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o particular_a more_o idolatrous_a and_o popish_a than_o the_o papist_n themselves_z that_o we_o have_v many_o a_o papist_n masâ—ed_v underâ—_fw-ge protestant_n hood_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v papist_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o and_o sudden_o discover_v to_o be_v such_o at_o unaware_o and_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n charles_n defender_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o all_o his_o faithful_a officer_n and_o subject_n to_o look_v about_o they_o to_o prevent_v these_o romish_a innovation_n relâ—pses_n and_o gross_a back_n sliding_n to_o paperie_n in_o time_n express_o prohibit_v by_o his_o majesty_n both_o in_o his_o royal_a declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n p._n 21._o 22._o 42._o when_o as_o his_o own_o advance_a chaplain_n and_o i_o will_v he_o have_v no_o more_o such_o of_o they_o but_o this_o one_o be_v grow_v such_o popeling_n as_o to_o commit_v such_o notorious_a idolatry_n in_o his_o own_o royal_a court_n and_o chapple_n to_o the_o encourage_n and_o confirm_v of_o papist_n in_o their_o most_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o grieve_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o true-hearted_a loyal_a subject_n who_o love_n will_v prove_v his_o strong_a guard_n against_o all_o those_o treacherous_a romish_a janissary_n jesuit_n &_o assinate_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n who_o very_a religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o practice_n the_o murder_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n especial_o of_o christian_a prince_n as_o many_o of_o our_o writer_n and_o the_o book_n for_o the_o 5._o of_o november_n miserable_o geld_v and_o corrupt_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a in_o the_o last_o impression_n 1635._o it_o be_v worth_a the_o inquire_v by_o who_o and_o who_o authority_n to_o discover_v a_o new_a nâ—st_n of_o traitor_n at_o leastwise_o to_o our_o religion_n if_o not_o our_o king_n and_o state_n at_o large_a relate_v see_v mr._n william_n tyndall_n his_o practice_n of_o popish_a prelate_n obedience_n of_o a_o christiaâ—man_n dr._n barnes_n his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o henry_n stalbridge_n his_o exhortatiory_n epistle_n dr._n john_n white_a his_o defence_n of_o the._n way_n c._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 11._o since_o than_o there_o be_v now_o no_o material_a solid_a justifiable_a difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o pagan_n papist_n and_o our_o romanize_a noveller_n bow_v to_o altar_n image_n crucifix_n &_o lords-table_n as_o the_o premise_n witness_v needs_o must_v we_o now_o not_o only_o pass_v lentence_n against_o it_o but_o abandon_v and_o abhor_v it_o as_o most_o groâ—â—e_a jdolatrie_n yea_o as_o that_o which_o no_o doubt_n among_o other_o several_a particular_n of_o our_o late_a backslide_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v one_o cause_n plague_n of_o draw_v down_o that_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n which_o now_o spread_v itself_o every_o where_o among_o we_o with_o these_o other_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a judgement_n which_o now_o we_o languish_v under_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o increase_v upon_o we_o to_o our_o utter_a ruin_n and_o have_v we_o not_o all_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o very_a extremity_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o we_o of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o visible_a prognosticke_n from_o heaven_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o one_o of_o many_o upon_o the_o 23._o day_n of_o february_n last_o pass_v in_o sussex_n and_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o 8_o till_o 9â—_n of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n there_o be_v see_v by_o many_o person_n of_o good_a quality_n who_o have_v testify_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n three_o sun_n near_o together_o a_o thing_n veâ—y_o rare_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o rainbow_n such_o as_o be_v never_o see_v the_o like_a but_o once_o differ_v from_o ordinary_a rainbow_n in_o these_o 7._o remarkable_a particular_n 1._o first_o where_o as_o all_o other_o rainbow_n be_v in_o other_o some_o watery_a thick_a cloud_n this_o be_v in_o no_o cloud_n at_o all_o ouâ—_n in_o the_o clear_a open_a air_n 2._o second_o where_o as_o other_o rainbow_n be_v ever_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o sun_n so_o as_o he_o that_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o bow_n turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o sun_n this_o stand_v direct_o southeast_n in_o the_o same_o quarter_n that_o the_o sun_n theâ—â—_n be_v 3._o three_o other_o rainbow_n be_v common_o low_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o one_o end_n of_o they_o seem_v almost_o to_o touch_v the_o earth_n this_o be_v far_o high_a than_o the_o sun_n go_v in_o the_o sommer-solstice_n none_o be_v ever_o see_v so_o high_a by_o many_o degree_n 4._o other_o rainbows_a be_v see_v only_o at_o a_o certain_a distance_n 5._o or_o 6._o mile_n about_o and_o that_o but_o one_o way_n whetherwards_o it_o be_v reflict_v this_o seem_v above_o 30._o mile_n distance_n every_o way_n 5._o five_o other_o rainbow_n continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n and_o then_o vanish_v this_o a_o full_a hour_n from_o 8._o till_o 9_o of_o the_o clock_n as_o long_o as_o the_o 3_o sun_n continue_v six_o other_o rainbows_a be_v flit_a and_o move_v with_o 〈◊〉_d cloud_n wherein_o they_o be_v this_o be_v fix_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o full_a hour_n seven_o which_o be_v the_o strange_a of_o all_o principal_o to_o be_v consider_v whereas_o all_o other_o rainbow_n stand_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d downward_o in_o this_o manner_n â—_o this_o appear_v all_o the_o while_n with_o the_o horn_n upward_o thuss_v which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o terrible_a the_o bow_n as_o all_o know_v and_o we_o of_o this_o nation_n especial_o who_o have_v win_v so_o many_o battle_n by_o it_o be_v a_o military_a or_o warlike_a instrument_n now_o as_o long_o as_o the_o back_n of_o their_o bow_n be_v towards_o the_o archer_n and_o the_o horn_n from_o he_o towards_o his_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n that_o he_o have_v no_o intent_n at_o all_o to_o shoot_v hurt_n or_o slay_v he_o but_o when_o once_o the_o archer_n turâ—es_v his_o bow_n the_o contrary_a way_n with_o the_o â—tring_n and_o horn_n towards_o himself_o and_o the_o back_n of_o the_o bow_n towards_o his_o enemy_n than_o its_o a_o sign_n he_o be_v angry_a and_o intend_v to_o shoot_v and_o slay_v he_o the_o application_n be_v obvious_a god_n have_v a_o bow_n a_o warlike_a instrument_n as_o well_o as_o man_n which_o scripture_n often_o mention_v see_v ps._n 7_o 12._o lam._n 2._o 4._o c._n 3_o 12._o this_o bow_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n when_o he_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o peace_n with_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n place_v in_o the_o cloud_n for_o a_o token_n of_o this_o covevant_n between_o he_o and_o the_o earth_n see_v gen._n 9_o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o becanse_o it_o be_v a_o token_n only_o of_o love_n grace_n and_o peace_n he_o place_v it_o with_o the_o horn_n downward_o and_o the_o back_n towards_o heaven_n to_o testify_v and_o proclaim_v peace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n now_o when_o god_n shall_v thus_o in_o aâ—unusuall_a miraculous_a manner_n invert_v this_o bow_n of_o he_o turn_v the_o horn_n of_o it_o towards_o heaven_n and_o the_o back_n upon_o we_o in_o such_o a_o visible_a and_o notorious_a fashion_n that_o many_o county_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o once_o might_n &_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o though_o few_o such_o serious_a notice_n as_o they_o shall_v what_o can_v we_o thence_o in_o all_o probability_n conclude_v but_o that_o we_o have_v so_o long_o wage_v war_n against_o heaven_n with_o our_o prodigious_a shameless_a manifold_a open_a sin_n see_v jer._n 3._o 8._o 9_o jer._n 3._o 3_o and_o so_o far_o break_v our_o covenant_n and_o long_o continue_a league_n with_o god_n m_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o ordinance_n he_o have_v now_o a_o
priest_n &_o altar_n do_v notwithstanding_o allege_v the_o word_n altar_n in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o proof_n of_o a_o proper_a altar_n in_o the_o mass_n will_v you_o be_v content_v to_o permit_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o point_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o jesuit_n â—stius_fw-la estius_n comment_fw-fr in_o 13._o ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la habemus_fw-la altar_n thomas_n altar_n his_o interpretatur_fw-la câ—uâ—m_a christ_n â—l_a iâ—sum_n christum_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la edere_fw-la inquit_fw-la est_fw-la fructum_fw-la passionis_fw-la percipere_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la capiti_fw-la incorporari_fw-la crucem_fw-la christi_fw-la prâ—prie_fw-la vocari_fw-la altar_n nulla_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la est_fw-la vnde_fw-la ecelesia_fw-la â—â—cat_fw-la aâ—am_fw-la cruâ—is_fw-la arbitror_fw-la expositionem_fw-la thoma_n magis_fw-la esse_fw-la germanam_fw-la quam_fw-la innuit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la dicit_fw-la jesum_fw-la extra_fw-la pâ—rtam_fw-la passum_fw-la esse_fw-la ire_n in_o ara_fw-la crucis_fw-la obiatum_fw-la ut_fw-la taceam_fw-la quod_fw-la toties_fw-la in_o hae_fw-la epistola_fw-la atquâ—_n ex_fw-la institute_n per_fw-la antithesâ—m_fw-la comparat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ministrantem_fw-la tabernaculâ—_n cum_fw-la christ_n â—â—ipsum_fw-la offerente_fw-la cruoem_n sane_n cum_fw-la nullam_fw-la facere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la mentieâ—â—m_fw-la sacrificâ—â—_n incruenti_fw-la nonae_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aliud_fw-la agentem_fw-la velut_fw-la ex_fw-la abrupto_fw-la noluisse_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificiâ—_n incru_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d sermonem_fw-la jungere_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la cruenti_fw-la in_o cruse_n oblate_a memoriam_fw-la ex_fw-la antedictis_fw-la remeare_fw-la huâ—_n pertine_n quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n in_o cruse_n oblatum_n panis_n voco_fw-la fide_fw-la manducandus_fw-la ut_fw-la joh._n 6_o pâ—nis_fw-la quem_fw-la â—gâ—_n dabe_fw-la he_o adher_v to_o the_o jnterpretation_n of_o aquinas_n which_o be_v that_o here_o by_o altar_n be_v mean_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n suffering_n which_o he_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherâ—_n he_o say_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n passion_n that_o it_o be_v with_o out_o the_o gate_n and_o observe_v for_o confirmation-sake_n that_o thâ—_n apostle_n often_o of_o purpose_n oppose_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o chriâ—â—_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testaâ—ment_n so_o far_o as_o never_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrificâ—_n of_o the_o new_a testrment_n so_o he_o what_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o ouâ—_n protestantiall_a profession_n concern_v this_o word_n altar_n tâ—_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v take_v improper_o for_o the_o altar_n of_o christâ—_n cross_n and_o not_o for_o your_o pretend_a proper_a altar_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o we_o be_v cite_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v it_o so_o if_o then_o we_o shall_v demand_v where_o our_o highpriest_n christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o who_o a_o man_n in_o fast_v must_v repair_v origâ—n_o resolve_v we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v here_o on_o earth_n at_o all_o but_o in_o heaven_n origen_n jejunans_fw-la debes_fw-la adire_fw-la pontificem_fw-la tnum_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la utiquâ—_n non_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la debes_fw-la offer_n hestiam_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o levit._n c._n 16._o hom._n 10._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o utter_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n that_o he_o can_v partake_v of_o any_o sacramental_a altar_n on_o earth_n gregory_n nazianzen_n will_v fortify_v he_o as_o he_o do_v himself_o say_v i_o have_v another_o altar_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o these_o altar_n be_v but_o sign_n a_o better_a altar_n to_o be_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n there_o will_v i_o offer_v up_o my_o oblation_n gregor_n nazianzen_n si_fw-mi ab_fw-la he_o altaribus_fw-la i_o arcebunt_fw-la ut_fw-la aliud_fw-la habeo_fw-la cujus_fw-la figurae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la oculis_fw-la â—ernimus_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la ascia_fw-la neo_fw-la manus_fw-la aseendaâ—_n nec_fw-la ullum_fw-la artificum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la auditum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la totum_fw-la hec_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la buic_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la estabo_fw-la in_fw-la hec_fw-la gratum_fw-la immolabe_n sacrificium_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o holocausta_fw-la tanto_fw-la praestantiora_fw-la quanio_fw-la veriâ—as_fw-la ambran_fw-la orat._n 28._o p._n 484._o as_o great_a a_o difference_n doubtless_o as_o between_o sign_n and_o thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o your_o better_a apprehension_n of_o this_o truth_n if_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n propound_v it_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n give_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a then_o tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v ever_o know_v that_o any_o altar_n be_v ordain_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o god_n book_n we_o find_v levit._n 9_o that_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o eat_v their_o oblation_n on_o but_o beside_o the_o altar_n neither_o may_v you_o think_v it_o any_o derogation_n to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o place_n whereon_o it_o be_v celebrate_v be_v not_o call_v a_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o apostle_n have_v dignify_v it_o with_o as_o equivalent_a attribute_n for_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o call_v this_o sacred_a banquet_n purposely_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o vessel_n prepare_v for_o the_o liquid_a the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v he_o name_v the_o place_n whereon_o it_o be_v set_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o do_v denounce_v the_o vengeance_n &_o plague_n which_o fall_v upon_o profane_a communicant_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o these_o in_o one_o chapter_n 1._o cor._n 11._o thus_o this_o learned_a bishop_n pointblank_a against_o pocklington_n shelford_n reeve_n &_o the_o colier_n who_o in_o the_o point_n of_o altar_n and_o wrest_v of_o hebr._n 13._o 10._o to_o material_a altar_n or_o lords-table_n be_v more_o popish_a than_o the_o very_a jesuit_n and_o papist_n themselves_z who_o as_o the_o bishop_n here_o prove_v disclaim_v this_o most_o gross_a sottish_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n i_o wonder_v therefore_o of_o the_o strong_a impudency_n of_o those_o two_o apostate_n bray_n &_o baker_n very_o zealous_a puritan_n and_o eager_a man_n heretofore_o against_o altar_n image_n bow_v to_o altar_n or_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n image_n sacrifice_n sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o be_v hot_a against_o they_o since_o bishop_n chaplain_n as_o eager_a against_o they_o when_o they_o be_v lecturer_n who_o dare_v license_v such_o popish_a trash_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n yea_o bishop_n morton_n print_v but_o one_o year_n before_o by_o public_a licence_n and_o more_o i_o marvel_v at_o the_o carelessness_n of_o their_o two_o great_a lord_n prelate_n who_o permit_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v without_o control_v but_o perchance_o their_o bishop_n may_v here_o be_v pardon_v because_o they_o be_v so_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a affair_n belong_v not_o to_o their_o function_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n at_o all_o to_o think_v of_o god_n religion_n or_o any_o part_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n &_o so_o suffer_v their_o chaplain_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v who_o deserve_v a_o tiburne-tippet_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o deanery_n or_o bishopric_n which_o they_o gape_v after_o for_o their_o pain_n in_o licens_v such_o romish_a pamphlet_n at_o these_o in_o public_a affront_n not_o only_o to_o the_o article_n homily_n most_o eminent_a writer_n and_o established_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n but_o even_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o religious_a declaration_n both_o before_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o after_o the_o last_o parliament_n dissolution_n and_o the_o eternal_a infamy_n &_o scandal_n of_o our_o church_n which_o they_o can_v expiare_fw-la with_o their_o life_n well_o how_o ever_o they_o brave_v it_o out_o for_o the_o present_a a_o time_n of_o reckon_v i_o hope_v will_v come_v ere_o long_o to_o ease_v our_o church_n of_o such_o viperous_a apostate_n the_o mild_a term_n that_o charity_n itself_o if_o regulate_v by_o truth_n can_v give_v they_o for_o their_o treachery_n in_o set_v not_o only_o their_o licenses_fw-la but_o name_n also_o to_o such_o book_n as_o these_o which_o act_n plain_o manifest_v that_o have_v so_o long_o maintain_v the_o arminian_n doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o themselves_o be_v both_o turn_v apostate_n to_o make_v good_a their_o doctrine_n by_o practice_n and_o example_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o only_o let_v i_o conclude_v of_o they_o &_o the_o new_a english_a priest_n &_o altar-patron_n in_o the_o word_n of_o old_a gildas_n who_o thus_o caracterize_v they_o 135._o sacerdotes_fw-la habet_fw-la britania_n sed_fw-la insipientes_fw-la quam_fw-la